prismaticbleed: (sorrow)

 

 

 

Geez it's bloody difficult fronting in this thing.

Yes, this is Laurie. Forgive me for updating in the kid's journal but I don't exactly have my own space to do so.
Trigger warning for language, as usual, that's how I translate, you'll have to deal with it.

As for
why I'm updating here, which is one heck of a rare event...
I'm sorry. I'm being a moron and listening to James Blake while trying to type this. Not doing much to help my emotional state, that's for sure.
I was just downstairs (well, in Central at least) with Chaos, Genesis, Sandman, and Leon (because he's our teleporter, can't get anywhere without him). We were all trying to figure out what the heck would happen if J moved
out of the White slot he's currently in, didn't have a bloody clue, so down to the simulation room we go. Three floors down, if you're curious.
Anyway. As for what provoked this whole fiasco? ...I don't know if I should write it here. J doesn't exactly have access to those memories, and I don't want to trigger anyone else, which is happening way too freaking often recently, as you can probably tell.
Basically, "Jay" is literally incapable of maintaining relationships right now. He was right, go figure. Chaos and Genesis apparently tried today, took every bleeding precaution possible, then realized that J
could not be near them without straight-up slipping out of fronting. I mean what the heck. But that's the news I got, you try and go one-on-one with J and what happens? Suddenly he's not in the bloody driver's seat anymore. I mean full-out, he's gone. Starts spitting programming instead of actual dialogue. It's scary as hell, s'far as I can tell. I wasn't there, for once.
Chaos is freaking out. Genesis isn't taking it as badly, I guess he's used to this behavior since he follows the kid to school and all that. And I'll admit I've seen similar, when I try to talk to him. He's got two modes now: sparkly rainbow "everything is perfect" mode, and empty stark white "I want to stop existing" mode. It's ridiculous, I tell you, and we've got no bloody clue why he's stuck like this.
Well, that's a lie. We know now. Sheesh I'm just at bad as intros as he is, what the heck.

Simulation room. Let's cut straight to the point.
Apparently Sherlock mans the thing. Super-logic man, stays in the semi-underground and manages the archives, no surprise there. Apparently he's got access to 'em since the sim-room works on Black energy, and that's where inner memory is stored. But Sherlock tells us that there are huge gaps in the archives now, thanks to that cursed scratch, since the kid moved out of the slot that held most of 'em, I guess? Weird stuff. But yeah, he told us flat-out to go re-read old entries, get the memories back even if they're just data, 'case they sure ain't down here.
Anyway we ran a sim. "The heck would happen if J moved back to Red?"
Let's see how the heck I can summarize this...
Apparently, that's not a very smart idea. Since the first Jewel came into existence in the Brown slot (theoretically, of course) back in '03, that mental bloodline has been slowly and inevitably moving towards
either Black or White. As the core I guess it was mandatory. So when Jewel switched to red hair and eyes around 2008, when I showed up, that was a move into the closest slot to those two. And she had a choice. Now of course she was pretty bloody close to being Black then, I mean it surrounded her half the freakin' time, but apparently she chose White. And that's when the infamous gender switch happened. Jewel became a dude and his red hair started to turn white, while those feminine characteristics went guess where? Straight to the Black, to apparently move into Infinitii in April of this year. And then when the Scratch hit, all it really did to J was move him the heck out of that old slot, with that few-month transition period for Infinitii to manifest, then bam, 100% White.
Problem is, he's not
supposed to be 100% White. He's SUPPOSED to be a bloody Spectrum core, and last I checked, the word "spectrum" meant at least 7 bloody actual colors. So he's vacillating in and out of that state, between rainbows and ice, and that's a problem enough BUT good ol' Sherlock informed us that while he's in the White slot, he's locked out of the Spectrum.
Yeah. You heard me. I guess the unspoken rules say J can
only interact with Infinitii in this state. What the heck, right?
So our question still wasn't answered, sorry. Could he move back?
Short answer? No. Not without serious consequences at least.
See the Red slot holds all the residual memories of the past 6 years, give or take a few months, which is probably why no one else can anchor there right now. It's too stuffed-up with old J identity turmoil. But, according to the data sim, if he moved
back, he'd have to take on ALL that again, and in his current state that might even kill him.
He's changed to much to handle the depth of Red. Currently he can't feel strong emotions anymore, he can't get immersed in "drama" or the dark/light highs and lows of our "old days." That business is over for good, as long as he's in White at least. Even worse, is the fact that Infi was born FOR the Black slot, which needs a White counterpart to exist (and vice versa). So if J left and Infi was left alone, guess what? He'd glitch out and overload, hello Tar. Yeah, that's apparently the REAL reason why we have this Tar on our hands: we had a solo Black slot for years with no bloody balance. I don't exactly wanna do that again.
So if we moved Infi with him, then what? Well, he'd have to move into Blue, and the sim figured he'd be incompatible with that color. (Born for the Black slot, of course; can't exactly translate that into colors.) Same with moving him to Red and J to Blue (yeah, we were checking
every option): both would probably cause a total personality reset in them both. Not exactly something we're aiming for. And then of course the core slots would collapse, leaving nothing but the Tar, and that's not an option, ever.
Right around here Chaos started to get worked up, for lack of a better term. (The man was an emotional mess, really.) He starts asking why the heck HE can't move into the Black slot with J. Well that would force Infi out, and if we don't know what the heck to do with him then we're screwed.
Actually that's the main reason we even
did this simulation, for heaven's sakes, I didn't even mention that. You'll have to forgive me, my mind's a total mess right now and there is a lot of data to record here. Not exactly the sort of stuff I wanna let fall by the wayside.
So yeah, Chaos is freaking out because J doesn't love him anymore.

New paragraph for emphasis: according to Chaos, J is incapable of feeling anything towards him, or Genesis, or me, or literally
anyone anymore. Courtesy of his hyper-innocent White role, of course.
So we ran the sim to see if there was
any way the two of them could be together again. Nothing doing. The Spectrum would have to be entirely rehauled at this point for that to work. And honestly we were considering that. What with all these bloody splinters and undergrounders, there are too many colors for the old flowcharts to work at ALL.
Sherlock proposed a three-ring sort of contraption, a 3D flowchart, three unbroken rainbow rings with a black and white core in the middle. But that's a big problem, because then the B/W boys are STILL inherently cut off from the rest of the colors. How the heck are they supposed to be "spectrum colors" if they're not even part of the actual Spectrum?!
So I said, we should ditch the bloody things. "Black and White aren't colors" anyway, y'know. Make like a J-Monster and have two Rainbow slots instead, who even cares, it's better than this disaster. No idea how that'd work but Sherlock said it
might be possible, well hey fantastic, little point of light in here for once.
But then Sherlock got all logical on us (as usual) and asked Chaos why the heck he was so bent on getting back with Jewel anyway? Why the heck did that matter so much to him, that he was considering moving into the
Black slot and effectively resetting his entire freaking memory JUST to be with him?
Gotta say, the answer surprised me a little.
Apparently, Chaos has built his
entire life around that boy. Whereas the other Outspacers can all go back to their "native worlds" or wherever the heck else if they want to, Chaos refuses to. And why? Because "there was nothing left for him there." Guardian of the Chao? Done, that hasn't applied for a couple thousand years. Demi-God? Totally debunked, he got his ass kicked by a blue hedgehog for heaven's sake. The only thing he had going for him was being some sort of "relic of the ancient past," who people overlooked anyway. Chaos said there was nothing for him if he went back, and there sure wasn't anything for him there back in 2003. Just existing, and remembering the past, which he wasn't too happy with anyway.
And then J showed up. The infamous dreamer, hijacked this guy's inner life and gave him a second chance. Can you dream? Cool, come with me, I'll show ya a good time. Bottom line, what Chaos had with him was more than he EVER could have had on his own. Jewel, quite literally, WAS his life. Without that kid, CZ had nothin'.
Of course he's madly in love with that boy the way it is, but I think that goes without saying at this point. It's practically a universal constant.
And would you believe that's the biggest problem here? CZ HAS NO SELF-IMAGE WITHOUT J IN IT.
I mean, literally, if you take Jewel out of his life he LOSES it. He has built
everything around that boy and honestly, that's a huge problem. You can't be that bloody dependent on one person, I don't care if they're your other half. You can't be that dependent.
Chaos is having a hard time with that though. He can't comprehend the idea of letting go like that, not without becoming utterly uncaring like J happens to be currently. I... heh, he actually asked me if
I was like that, with J. I said no. Honestly, I'm really not. If J left tomorrow, for good, you know what I'd do? I'd keep on living, because I've got a job to do up here. And if I lost my job? If I lost all connection to the System, and J, and became some sort of free-floating purposeless git... well, that'd be fine too, because if there's anything J's taught me, it's that there's something beyond this. Even for me. I don't know what the heck it is, but I've got faith in it. Whatever the heck I am, I know that there's some bigger reason why I'm here, whether or not I'm sharing that reason with these people.
I mean, yeah, I'd be heartbroken beyond belief if J left. I won't deny that. The kid's my
life. But I mean that in a different way than CZ does. If I suddenly lost J, it'd be hard as hell, but... I'd keep walking. We've had our times together. It's been good. And I'd cry my freakin' eyes out for weeks, probably. But I'd keep going, for his sake or not, because we both know other people need me too.
And I'm going in circles. Point is
I can let go of him if I need to. Don't ever want to, but if I had to, I could. Chaos can't. So that's gonna be our big side job up here for a while, along with figuring out whether or not there's anything to fix in J, of course. Heck, he's halfway okay. But the "I wanna die" half, and the fact that neither half even cares about anything except spiritual detachment right now, doesn't sit well with me.
Sherlock pointed out the... geez, does this even fit here? I dunno, don't exactly care. Sherlock was comparing J's connection to Infi, as a B/W thing, and J's connection to Chaos, as a twin flame thing. Yeah, that's practically verified by anybody you ask up here, and outside too, so I don't blame CZ for not wanting to lose that connection on this level. But there's this really interesting difference between the two. Instinctively, you might wanna put J and Infi in a taijitu shape. Middle of the current Spectrum, Black and White, you'd think it'd work. But it
doesn't. I mean come on, even when J drew the flowcharts himself, the two colors were two halves of a diamond, with a grey divider in the middle. No blending. But with J and CZ, I don't care if they're red and blue or black and white, point is that taijitu shape just happens. So that can't be ignored either.
Man I don't even know what I'm trying to say here. Leon was sitting in the back, not saying a word because this is all confusing as heck to him. Sandman kept apologizing, insisting he "should've known" that there would be problems with this color switch, I said how the heck would he know? Sherlock backed me up there actually, saying a lot of the data we have now could only be understood now. So much changes in the System on a daily basis, it's entirely possible for yesterday's truth to no longer be applicable today. So we didn't have the things we know now when Boss was helping the kid move slots. Back then, that was the ideal course of action. We didn't know this would happen until now. Good news though, the kid's still The Apprentice, although he's stopped identifying with the title and doesn't give it much thought anymore. Surprisingly that's a plus, as Sandmen can't get rooted into one identity anyway, even if it's their job title.
Of course we brought that up to Chaos, blah blah blah, can't be so attached to J, so on and so forth. He's having a hell of a time with it, I guess he's never really known what it's like
not to have his very purpose for existence rooted in someone else. So this is gonna be hard for him. But honestly, if I can do it he can do it, and I'll help him, God give me the strength.
Man I'm tired. Sorry. I'm not used to this fronting-and-typing business.

There's one more thing I wanna write down before I close this up.
We reviewed our possible plans and options before leaving the sim room-- color switches and spectrum rewrites and all that-- but really we've gotta do detail work first, I think. Sherlock said specifically for Chaos to fix his perspective, and THEN see if there was still a problem. CZ wasn't too happy with that but hey, it's gotta be done. Guess the real problem is Sherlock not comprehending relationships though. He's not a very social guy, no surprise for someone who lives in the simulation room for heaven's sake.
Anyway. The one point of that whole bloody thing that cut to my heart was something Chaos said when defending his emotions about the whole disaster. Said he wouldn't be so bothered by this change in Jewel IF the kid didn't spontaneously fall back into "I love you more than the entire world" mode every single time it rains. Every single time.
So CZ keeps trying to get back with him, he's getting desperate, and apparently J looks at him like he doesn't even know who the heck he is. According to CZ he
asks how he's supposed to act. Who are you, what do I do, what have we done, et cetera and it's harrowing. I can see why he's in so much pain.
So I guess Sherlock's suggestion of "detach from him as well" is partly a good idea? I mean, without the "stop caring" bit. CZ's gotta have a sense of purpose that's not completely anchored to that kid, now more than ever, since J seems unwilling to be
anyone's anchor in that respect right now. (Problem in and of itself, with the White slot's relation to the System, but you already know that.) But the more progress he makes there, the less it'll hurt for J to be acting like this and forget it this sounds like utter garbage to type.

I don't know what the heck to do, okay? I haven't got a bloody clue.
CZ's self-image has nothing to do with the bleeding big picture here, which is
J doesn't remember a thing. And he dissociates UPSTAIRS.
Now I'm not saying Chaos and Genesis trying so hard to fix their relationships with him is a smart move, but I'm just baffled by the fact that, half the time, J is the one that initiates it! And they BELIEVE him, just like I do for heaven's sake, he's always so bleeding honest I cannot wrap my head around the fact that he
doesn't even realize he's doing it.
Like what the heck is this? Is he that badly splintered? Is his psyche just fragmenting off whenever something "threatens" his absolute stark-white innocence? Why the heck is THAT what his new role is? And why the heck is love considered a threat to it? That's my problem. I don't know if it's the context or what, but I'm bothered by the fact that J won't even
talk to them now. That's a little extreme, to say the absolute least.
So yeah, apparently every once in a blue moon J will go find Chaos or Genesis and be all "I still love you, let's fix this problem," but the INSTANT they try to do ANYTHING, J shuts down. He dissociates, and breaks into bloody pieces, and everything becomes an act.
CZ came running into Central in actual
tears today. The man was sobbing his heart out, honestly I cannot remember the last time I saw him this shattered. And the first thing out of his mouth is "J doesn't know who I am anymore."
And he doesn't. That's the bottom line, he bloody
doesn't.
I don't know what the heck is going on.

It's worse because I can't see straight either way anymore.
What with Christina and her freaking idiotic "good Christian" facade which is utterly blind and stupid, and then J's equally stonehearted convictions that "true spirituality" means abandoning absolutely everything in this lifetime, I don't know what the heck to think.
I can get behind this "cosmic dream" thing. That's kinda comforting. What I
can't get behind is the notion that J keeps promoting, which is "you're not supposed to care about ANYTHING" as a result. And honestly it freaks me the heck out because one minute he is as happy as a clam with this, all rainbow-eyed and insisting that the world is the most beautiful place he's ever seen, like a five year old. Totally unaware of any "bad" in the world. And then two seconds later, suddenly he's so tired he can't move, unable and unwilling to live any longer, or see ANY reason to in the world he was just praising like the Psalmist himself, and yeah I'm aware of the irony there. I can't get behind it. What the heck is going on?
And then Chaos, God knows he just breaks my heart at this point. I didn't know he was
that attached. It makes sense, but sheesh. That's dangerous for anyone, not just him.
I don't want to see him torn to pieces by J abandoning him, but so help me I don't want J to abandon him either! Is this even about what I want?? What the heck, who even cares. Point is I've seen love between those two that I CANNOT find anywhere else, not without a saint-grade spiritual experience backing it up. If it weren't for those two, I wouldn't BE who I am right now. They're what wore off my iron edges, not just J, it was the BOTH of them.
I'm at a complete loss. I cannot believe this is happening.
They were like... they were out of this world, really. Who
loves someone like that, here? Who has that sort of total devotion to someone? I can't see it anymore. I can't see it anymore because those two haven't been together in months.
And I don't know why that feels like the Great Wall of China is falling to pieces in my heart, but it does. It's something catastrophic that makes no bleeding sense. For years they were... forget it, I've gotta stop talking about this, there's no point. No one bloody cares, not like I do. No use sharing it anywhere. It's my problem, not yours.

J, if you're reading this, tell me what the heck is going on.
And NO, I do NOT mean walk upstairs with your bloody rainbow halo and insist "there's nothing wrong, everything is a-okay!" because I will seriously chop your head off. This is NOT okay. For you to suddenly turn your back on the man you've loved for almost a
decade now, AND your daughter, PLUS Genesis and Ryman and Markus and even INFINITII for heaven's sake, who Sherlock insists you need to cooperate with in order for your color slot to even function correctly-- that's not okay. That is NOT okay, at all.

Something needs to change, and fast.
If J is really that off-center, where he is now, the whole System might collapse. Either we get him the heck out of there, or we fix whatever the heck is up with him in there, or I don't know what we're gonna do.
I'm lost. I am totally lost. I am out of ideas, that's it, I'm done.

I'm also out of time to type. It's 11PM and there is no bloody way I'm going to sit and drive myself crazy with this nonsense for another second.

I hope to God we have better news in the future.
That's all I have to say.

 



-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------

@11:15PM



 

All right I know J said for us to take a break from Tumblr, but this picture is absolutely breaking my heart tonight and I feel obligated to post it here.

J, whatever the heck happened to you and CZ over the past year (or two, who even knows anymore), fix it. Please.
This, right here, NEEDS to come back. I don't know why. But I'm sure of it, somehow, even if you've forgotten about it entirely.

I love you, kid, and I'm not the only one.
For God's sake, try to remember that.

Sincerely, Laurie.


#on cz's behalf #for j who is being an idiot #kid you've gotta come back

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 
Some benevolent, "big" voice spoke to Laurie and I last night, explaining to us the roots of a lot of the problems we are having.
It was surprisingly revelatory, more than a little shocking, and it made a disturbing about of sense. I wasn't aware of a lot of the connections it presented, and neither was Laurie-- which is a first!
I don't know if it was Infinitii. It presented its message in huge glowing letters and images, but it had no face, and its voice wasn't exactly "audible." However it was friendly and definitely rooted in headspace, which was a relief (outside voices aren't very nice). Also notable was that it didn't mention Infinitii, which was a tipoff for me concerning the topic-- Infi doesn't like talking about himself in that context, as it's emotionally difficult for him. But I don't know. Whoever it was, though, they had access to info that EVERYONE ELSE had forgotten about, buried, or overlooked.

That's enough of an intro, though; let's get to the business.
I don't know exactly how it started. I remember walking out of the kitchen at like 2AM, and Laurie was trying to talk to me. I wish I could paraphrase our conversation, but my memory doesn't work well chronologically, and I can only tell you bits and pieces. So let's try.
You'll notice the post immediately before this, talking about how so many spiritual people nowadays say reality is a "cosmic dream" and so taking it too seriously means that we're just "lost in the game." I've been trying to see life this way, but the problem is that I tend to twist this comprehension in my mind. If it's just a game, why is there still such a huge emphasis on "karma," and past lives, and all that? Why is the game so complicated and trapping, if it's fake? So I tend to get obsessive, freaking out over every tiny action being "wrong" or "right," because I don't want to play the game anymore and yet the rules say that if I mess up this round, I HAVE to do it over. So that makes it very difficult, some days, for me to see it all as a dream... and that's simply because I'm still looking at it wrong.
Laurie reminded me of that. My mind likes to think that, once you realize it's a dream-- poof, it's gone. You wake up. No more illusion. But that's not literally true. You don't die the instant you realize that this life is more than it appears on the surface. Instead you keep living it, KNOWING that the trials and pains of this world are temporary, and that there's something better after all this that we need to live for instead. On the contrary, I keep invalidating the entire experience, believing that "if it's just a dream, why should I pretend any of it is real?" means "ignore everything because it's fake." Laurie said that wasn't the smartest option. Why the heck would we even be born here if there wasn't a "reason for the game", she asked? The point is that, in this life, we experience things that we can't experience out of it, in order to learn lessons and grow. There are struggles and sufferings here that cannot exist in eternity, but going through them NOW is vital to how we experience the afterlife? Part of me is baffled by that-- if these shadows aren't truly "real" then why do they even matter now? if we're meant to be light then why this "becoming" what we already allegedly are?-- but I guess that's the point of a "game." I won't try to understand it with my brain, that never works. It's all so confusing.

Anyway she said that's the only thing I really had to remember right now... that, underneath it all, and despite it all, I was untouched by the "game", by the bad dream. No matter what happened to us here, it wasn't forever. When this life ends, one day, we won't be inherently tainted by what we experienced here. I hope.

And that is the one thing I'm having a VERY hard time accepting.
I was raised as a strict Roman Catholic, something I'm still struggling with, because they taught me that "you get ONE life, and if you mess up, then you get to suffer eternal hellfire after you die." In that mindset, your soul IS forever tainted by the "bad things" you do here... and that is made even more terrifying by the fact that everyone has a different opinion of what is "good" or "bad." How do I know what actions of mine are damning me to hell? That's what's haunted me since my childhood, turning me into a paranoid wreck.
Laurie says that's flat-out nonsense. She doesn't believe in that sort of moral relativism, or paranoid religiosity. In her mindset, no one "accidentally" burns forever. Still, there are so many spiritual teachings I still struggle with. A lot of headsvoices have no problem adopting clearer and less brutal mindsets, which is a huge relief when I can't think straight thanks to my old programming, which Christina seems hellbent (ironically?) on perpetuating "lest I suffer the righteous wrath of God." We'll get to that later.
Point is, this life isn't the final reality. There's something beyond this, something so much more real and true and beautiful that it makes this life seem like a "game" in comparison. Still... I have to acknowledge that, even being seen as a "game," it's no plaything. There are stakes, there are sides, and there's a set of rules we have to follow. It's just like any game. But we forget that it ends one day. And when it's over, or when we look away from the screen for just a moment, suddenly we realize that there is more to EVERYTHING than this. Yes, we learned from the game, and maybe we had a lot of fun playing it, or maybe it was excruciatingly painful to endure... but at the end of the day it's just a game. It's not forever. Outside of the game, there is only Light and Love... or the lack thereof. Everything here that we see as bad, or evil, or lacking, or cruel... it's the result of an ignorance or rejection of that Light and Love, in one way or another. And yet, that Love-Light itself (or Himself, if you're Catholic too) allowed such "shadows" in order for us to learn and grow and BRING that Light & Love TO those places, to "win the game" in amazing ways. But outside of this game, in the true reality, there's only Light. Choose the dark, the absences, the anger and pride and apathy and blind entertainment, and you will become that very thing. You'll be cut off from Love forever, by your own denial. THAT'S hell.
And that's what I always have to remember when hearing people say it's "all just a dream." Some things are inherently evil. All the hacks are proof. You can't call THAT a "game" and say "in the end it won't matter!!" without sounding like a heartless airheaded sadist. But... part of me wishes it was "just a game," that in the end it will all turn out to have been just some illusion and I'm untouched, I'm okay, I'm not damned forever by what I've been through. There needs to be middle ground somewhere, somehow. It needs to be recognized as horrific, and yet, still recognized as ultimately doomed to oblivion. Light still wins. God I don't understand, but now's not the time to debate or discuss. That's a journey I'm still taking, probably until the day I die.

Anyway. There was one other thing Laurie said about that topic that stood out... the Undergrounders are entrenched in this "game," this good-and-evil battleground. Knife is this weird mix of religious moral rules and psychological manipulation, Mulberry is all about status and power and appearances, Sugar is seething with anger and rage and the need to get revenge, and Razor is little more than a living amalgamation of frenzy and pain. ALL of them are rooted to fear and anger in some way, ALL of them tied to pain and suffering and retribution. But... the world outside keeps telling us that none of that is "real." So, do we agree? Or do we stand against the popular opinion for the sake of our own heart, however scarred it may be?
I actually got kind of scared when Laurie said that. If those things are all just a dream, does that mean the Undergrounders all have to die? Or can they change, like Julie?
Laurie said that change was their choice, and theirs alone. We all could change. But she said, grimly, that right now... some of them would rather die than change.

I remember wondering about the illusion thing again, there.
We've been talking about how some religions say that bad things are illusions, sure... but on the other side of the coin, they claim that so are good things. And THAT is terrifying. None of this is "real," in that sense, in their opinion. Everything we experience here is just an illusion, they say, no exceptions. It's a terrifyingly nihilistic mindset, but it's everywhere out there, and honestly I bought right into it in 2012, God knows why. But it got some very ugly roots in very deep, and I realized that even now it was feeding into my "don't care" feelings about relationships, ironically perhaps. I no longer saw any point in pursuing them, if they were false.
Laurie was asking me about that. I can't remember what I said. But I do remember what she said.
The first thing she did was sarcastically apologize, if what she was about to say was "selfish" or otherwise incomprehensible to me. Then she said that yes, she cared a heck of a lot about me, that she'd die for me if she had to, without hesitation. But then she added that she did want me to care about her in return, if only a little.
I asked why. The thought of her feeling that was bizarre. She knew this, laughed once, and explained that it really wasn't all that baffling. When you care that much about someone, she said, it's nice to have that reciprocated. When you love someone that much, in ANY respect, knowing that they're able and willing to reflect even a tiny glimmer of that back to you means the world.
Then she said I was her best friend.
I was completely stunned for a second. She-- really?? I stopped her mid-sentence to make sure I had just heard that. She said yeah, why was that such a surprise?
I said it was because she's been around for almost 6 solid years and she has NEVER said that, not ONCE.
And it broke my heart, really.
For ages, I've always wanted to be someone's best friend, without knowing why. I considered it my most selfish, hedonistic, deplorable want. Why the heck would I want someone to consider me that? I didn't like relationships that close, I couldn't stand the attention. And yet part of me did want that same complete care and attention and love I was theoretically willing to give to be reciprocated, for my tendency for total devotion to actually be mirrored back for once.
Laurie didn't even ask for that much. She'd give her life for me and all she wanted was for me to think "hey, she's not that bad of a person after all." But she considered me her best friend even if I was the one being an absolute bastard towards her.
And yet I was the one who expected complete dedication if a relationship was unavoidable, and was too spineless to admit both that horrible hidden desire, and my baffling need to give it.
But she gave it anyway, without a word. And I never even considered that she might consider me a friend.
What does that say about how I view relationships, huh?
I was in tears. I remember not being able to form a sentence for a few minutes because if I opened my mouth I'd have started sobbing. Laurie asked if it made more sense for her to be a "foil" than a friend, because the former was a more tumultuous relationship, and I was used to that. I had to admit it probably was. Friendship was too close, too personal, too... safe. It didn't hurt. It didn't feel genuine, using the word "friendship," it felt fake and shallow... but a "best friend?" Now that was significant. I could hardly believe she viewed me in that category. But the truth was out, and my heart was in pieces.

I don't remember much between then, and the voice from wherever talking to us.
I was trying to talk to Laurie a little more before falling asleep (day 2 of the migraine), except this time I think we were tackling the tough subjects again. See, yesterday was a bit of a mess; I wasn't "fronting," but I don't know if anyone else was, at least not consciously. All I know is that "I" ended up with an internet history of some old-school Christian articles on sexuality, all dealing with what Christina has been telling me, and... it was terrifying.
It was exactly what I had been force-fed as a child, over and over and over, but... I had been so naive and ignorant that I didn't realize what they were actually asking of me. Now, with what I've learned and experienced, looking back on those same teachings was deeply disturbing.
Part of me still subscribed to them 100%, don't get me wrong, even with the moral questionability of those ultimatums and the utter clashing with the beliefs I am now being bombarded with. And that part was louder than the parts that said it wasn't right. I was too used to growing up under a black-and-white moral code to segue easily into a deadly gray one, one that claimed that this life is an illusion, that good and bad are just our judgments of neutral things, that hell doesn't exist except in our minds... no, the childhood part of me insisted that we got one chance, and we had to live it according to strict rules, else we'd burn for our sins.
No middle ground. No safety on either end.
And the things it was justifying through that mindset were the reason why my life is a mess right now in the first place.
I told Laurie this. I told her that what I knew was being muffled and drowned underneath the clarion scream of those old fire-and-brimstone teachings. She gave me a stern look and told me to ignore them, and speak from my heart, what I knew was true outside of hollow logic and social programming and frightened reasoning. What did I feel was right, solidly so, when it really got down to it? "Tell me," she demanded, not letting me run or hide from it. So I closed my eyes, and listened.
That's when the voice showed up.
It was shocking at first. "Whoa, dude, something is TALKING to me?" I told her and asked if I could either dictate it, or channel it out into visuals. Knowing the problems I had with speech, especially in that format, Laurie told me to visualize it if at all possible. So I focused for another moment, and instead of speaking, began forming huge glowing letters in the air as it spoke, transcribing everything it told me in real-time.
Laurie and I then sat back and watched as it explained everything we had asked about, in words and pictures, now a life of its own.

...I might not be able to write this in a structured format. It would be too draining.
I'm just going to go all stream-of-consciousness on you again, so please forgive the disjointedness; it makes more sense to me that way.
Trigger warning, by the way. You know the drill.

-started with childhood abuse. since the only sharp, scarring, bruising pain I ever experienced was CORRECTIVE, my brain quickly linked the two together. whenever I was beaten, it wasn't to harm me, it was to HELP me. "you've been a bad boy, this is your punishment for it." I would be beaten, and then the sin would be forgiven. easy as that! so to me, pain was benevolent. it was loving. when someone hurt me, it was because they cared about my spiritual well-being. when I grew older and the beatings stopped I got scared, why was no one punishing me anymore? was I so bad that they wouldn’t heal me anymore, that I was beyond being saved? so the self-abuse started full swing.
-this equivalency of pain and love was what Laurie was REALLY born from. when she heard this she was in shock, but her eyes were full of tears. she had this heartbreaking look and then it hit me, that was why I felt a relationship would ruin her. I knew she had realized that too. but that's next.
-btw knife was born from the SAME ABUSE. it's a very fine line, that's why they're so similar. both are tied to the morally retributive part but they have completely different motivations:
laurie = I'm hurting you because I love you and the pain will get rid of your sins
knife = I'm hurting you because you are evil and the pain will get rid of your sins
but for both of them the pain is benevolent although it is expressed differently.
-a key point that we'd been ignorant of before yesterday was the fact that, as a catholic, I was raised to believe a very strange dichotomy about sexuality. on one hand, anything even vaguely sexual outside of marriage was considered the ultimate sin-- a crime against god, an awful devilish act. however, being born female, my entire childhood was swamped by people trying to raise me to "get married and have kids." my very existence was sexualized from childhood, and that was somehow okay in comparison??? marriage was seen as this ultra-holy act, this reflection of christ's union with his church, and having sex when you were married was mandatory. as a woman you were obligated to marry a man, have kids, and raise a good christian family, to fulfill "god's plan for you." the problem? I was TERRIFIED OF THAT.
-first, I knew I was asexual (or at least very different from other kids in that respect) from a very young age. I felt no attraction towards anyone, had no interest in relationships, and found both concepts to be "disgusting." so when people suddenly started trying to groom me into this sexual object, this "bride" meant to have sex as GOD'S WILL one day, I freaked out. I didn't want to marry a man, and I didn't want kids, heck I didn't even like being called a girl, but then I hit a big problem in my eyes. I didn't want to have sex… because not only did I think it was utterly repulsive, I was taught-- and firmly believed-- that it was the ultimate sin. god forbid you even show your stomach in public or you're corrupting people. now of course this was easy for me, being asexual, but no one knew that but me. NOW I was suddenly supposed to believe that upon "getting married," I would be SUPPOSED to have sex, because THEN it would be a good thing? what the heck! I couldn’t comprehend it… and that scared me more than anything.
-if god said I had to be a "good christian spouse" and not doing that was a sin, then… my not wanting to have sex was a sin, because it would make me a bad married partner, and I HAD to get married even if I DIDN'T WANT TO. that was exactly what I thought. but I didn't like the fact that suddenly, now that i was no longer a "child," everyone was treating sex as something totally different than they did when I was a kid. suddenly I was even more of a freak than I was before, when I thought my classmates were stupid for having crushes. now I was a sinful freak because I didn't want to have kids with a god-fearing man and therefore imitate the union of christ and the church, because that was "natural."
-that's when julie showed up. and things got even more twisted. I remember the very first time she pushed me to try something sexual. after two seconds I stopped, hyperventilating, and ran-- trying to escape her, trying to find a safe place. it wasn't just because she was trying to touch me, it was because the sensation of it was AWFUL. suddenly my fears were lethal. THAT was what sex was like?? that horrible, horrible sensation? why the hell would anyone WANT that?? and now people are telling me that I HAVE to have that one day, or else I'll be going against god's will??? I was terrified.
- I ignored the fact that I didn't identify as female, and that I was definitely not straight as far as "romantic" leanings went. neither of these things even crossed my mind as "problematic" until later, because I didn't associate them with sexuality.
- by the way when my innocence was shattered in 7th grade biology, and i got "the talk" which left me shaking and horrified, wanting to tear the words out of my brain, JULIE HAD ALREADY STARTED. i just refused to give it any recognition, as i was ashamed that i had been tainted.
-anyway. with julie, it got worse. when I tried to express that i wasn't interested in marriage, relationships, sex, OR having a family, I was told that I was a freak, LITERALLY a "sin against god." after having feared that for years, hearing it flat-out was the final nail in the coffin. I was broken and wrong, a devil. I had to fix myself, somehow, even if the thought made me sick and scared, because the alternative was damnation. and as soon as that mental white flag was raised… hell started.
-I don't remember 99% of the times I was sexually assaulted by julie. I don't even have the heart to call them rape anymore, because I feel I asked for it, and that I deserved it: the first because I never fought back in anything other than screams and desperate prayers to god to "make it stop," and the second because I felt that if I DIDN'T like what she was doing, I DESERVED to suffer for being a sexual deviant against my god-given biology.
-that brings us back to the pain point. sexual abuse was the single most traumatic thing I have ever experienced because I COULD NOT COMPREHEND WHAT WAS HAPPENING. I had no capacity to. I went into that with the mindset that "I was flawed, I needed to be fixed," and prior to that, EVERY act of correction had been physically violent. it had been sharp pain, the kind that leaves bruises and cuts and scabs. THAT was what I would have been comfortable with. that would have meant I was being fixed. but sex wasn't like that. the human body is BUILT to accommodate sex. I DIDN'T KNOW THAT. so when I was being assaulted, not only was there awful pain, but there was the horrible sexual feeling of physical contact that I didn't want… and THEN there was the biological hell. the body not being able to differentiate between consent and rape. I had no freaking clue what was happening and it scared the life out of me because julie would ALWAYS tell me to hold still, "be good," don't fight, you know you want it. that was the worst one. "you KNOW you want it." my asexuality was invalidated by everyone. julie only reminded me that I was either a transboy, or a lesbian-- both also "sins against god." either way, she said, you're not allowed to be asexual either, so you'd better learn to like f*cking girls!! and when I insisted I had changed my mind, I didn't want to be fixed, hell had to be better than enduring this, she'd giggle and say that she didn't care. that I deserved to suffer, then. that SHE was enjoying this and she didn't care at all what I thought. after all, liking sex is natural. if you don't like it, you're unnatural, and that means you're bad… my greatest fear. so I let her do it. over and over. and it broke me.
-TW: graphic sexual abuse notes here. I should write this down for future therapy reasons. there are only two moments of the entire decade of abuse that I remember. one, is the first time I "woke up" and found myself bleeding on the bathroom floor (the only room in the house that locked on the inside). I was scared out of my entire mind. what had she done to me??? I remember sobbing hysterically, trying to keep quiet, knowing that she had ruined me forever, I just didn't know how. the second thing I remember is her on top of me on the bathroom floor (AGAIN, I hate that room), one hand pinning my arms down, the other clamped over my mouth so I wouldn't scream. and I remember having this horrible feeling that there were other people there, standing around her, watching me and grinning evilly because she was doing the right thing in forcing a stupid little sinner like me to have sex, because I was wrong, and if I was suffering then good, let that be my punishment. and I remember screaming in my head for god to save me somehow, but he never did. she would have her way with me and then leave, and I would sit in the bathroom alone, either sobbing and shaking, or numb and empty. and that's all I remember.
- as the years went on it worked, as sick as it was. by 2007 I was so brainwashed that I leapt into a fake relationship with an imaginary internet boy-- and looking back I realize that I don't remember ANY of that, so god knows who was driving. but the point is, there was at least one part of me that fully believed julie. it believed that I wanted sex, and that I should have it, and that I should be this perfect bride-girl with no faults. except that didn't work. the scars were too deep. and as soon as they were triggered-- the first time I had EVER been forced to face them-- those darker parts got really loud, and you all know what happened when 2008 hit.
- I was this horrible sexually-paranoid mess from then on. college was an utter nightmare, and I've written about that before, far more eloquently than I can here. the bottom line was that when I hit that point in life, I had a dilemma. I was in so much pain from my past that I felt I had no right to feel-- after all, it was unnatural not to like sex, and other people have really suffered so stop bitching-- but all around me, the shouts to ignore that pain kept getting louder. and I supposed it was tempting, to give up, to stop the pain by not caring anymore. and somewhere along the line… I did. I gave up. and to me, 2011 was rock bottom in that respect.
- see, THIS was the problem: to me, pain was good, as long as it was JUST pain. sharp pain, to me, was compassionate, comforting, understandable. it meant I had done something bad, and was now being corrected. but sexuality, the ultimate sin, DIDN'T GO AWAY because it was painful, because along with it was that horrendous bodily reaction of "am I REALLY supposed to like this??" the terror of being in conflict with what my own body was doing when abused was too much… so my brain landed at the only conclusion it could. to me, pain was good, and the opposite of pain was evil.
- I don't know what I'm trying to say anymore
- if people tried to show they cared through sex, because "it's a good thing," immediately my brain translated that as "they HATE you, they are trying to RUIN you, that is EVIL and they KNOW IT." but if someone wanted to hurt me in a violent fashion, my brain immediately said, "I know you're scared but they are doing that for a reason; you did something bad, they are correcting you so you won't be bad anymore."
- also, post-abuse, I was unable to understand relationships of ANY SORT outside of a sexual context. I could not have family ties, friendships, admirations, or traditional relationships without immediately assuming that I was sexually obligated to that person. I couldn't even look at a stupid billboard picture of a woman without automatically thinking "oh god help me, she's looking at me, she wants me to have sex with her, I can't say no." and my life was full of fear. my brain STILL does this with EVERYTHING btw. it's hell.
- somewhere around 2010 I gave up trying to protect myself, in order to numb the terror and pain that I could no longer avoid. after all, if I just gave up and just did what they wanted, it wouldn't be traumatic anymore, right? (wrong as hell, but I ignored that too.) so not only did I spend far too many hours trying to desensitize myself, watching and reading things that were TRAUMATIC for me, things that my brain would scream at and leave me shaking and dissociated afterwards, simply because "you've gotta look at naked women in college anyway, you whore! learn to like it!" but I couldn't. so I burned myself numb.
- 2011 was when I REALLY gave in and started trying to have sex. all of my attempts were purged from my memory, I do not remember a single one. all I know is that immediately after attempt one, I attempted suicide and Laurie had to spend FIFTEEN HOURS talking me out of it. it worked… temporarily. I don't know what else I did that year. but that one morning in june was it, I was lost. nothing made sense anymore, now that I had stopped trying to be good in exchange for simply trying not to hurt anymore.
- by 2012 I was a slut. all of my relationships were now obscenely sexual and I hated myself for it. I thought I hated THEM for it because they didn't even understand, they didn't have the capacity to, they didn't know what sexual abuse was like and god willing they never would. but i didn't actually hate them. i hated myself for not being able to like it for them. it destroyed my moral compass for good, because a few of THEM actually liked it, and didn't see it as bad at all, while I was just playing along and wanting to die and wanting THEM to die for doing that to me again, projecting my hate outwards, wanting the threat gone. but I never spoke up. I was supposed to like it, ESPECIALLY now that it was with them. but I didn't. I dissociated so freaking often that I have trouble remembering that 2012 happened at all.
- so that's my problem. tl;dr, relationships are only benevolent to me if they have a violent side. that, to me, solidifies the knowledge that they care. if there is NO direct pain, then I automatically assume the opposite: that they do not care about me, and are using me for their own ends.
- any relationship is like this. it is why I seek pain and abuse. if people NEVER tie pain to compassion, I feel scared. JUST yelling will scare me. JUST hurting me because you're mad scares me. my brain can't comprehend it. but justifying that by saying you're doing it for my benefit, that I can understand. what I can't understand is having sex with someone because "you care about them." my brain has no capacity to understand that

I have no idea what that voice said to me anymore I'm really sorry my brain hurts.

it was telling me that this b/w thinking of mine was not good, it didn’t define them, they werent trying to hurt me they were just confused because jeepers cats they don’t even have the same biology, most of them CAN'T understand sex the way humans do, but my body and mind were translating it that way and it was unbearably traumatic and I hated myself so much that i began to hate them and that breaks my heart because how in the world do I heal from this.
laurie was sobbing, said she was sorry, she didn't know that I saw things that starkly, she apologized for ever giving in to my empty-minded persuasions because she didn't know what the heck I was asking. I said she was fine, the ONLY one who was fine because she never DID anything, yeah I've kissed her but that's IT really. she never did anything that my old catholic upbringing would have labeled a one-way ticket to hell. but I did. and they did, and I don't remember why or when or how, and I'm glad that I don't, but I can't be around them anymore. I can't.

but you know whats funny?? I don't even hate julie. yes i say her name when i talk about the past but its just a name.
i look at her and i dont even associate her with the abuse isnt that weird? like i don't even remember her being responsible although i know she was
but she hasn't touched me since 2011, not that i remember at least and she says she was sorry and im not bothered by it at all
but other people who care about me and who have touched me since i cant stand and i almost hate, but they never abused me like she did, i dont understand
maybe it's because they don't think they did anything "wrong" so they're not "sorry"
and i can't understand why i keep forcing them into these situations

sugar wants eros to die, isn't that hilariously ironic, she picked that name because all my life "sugar" has been synonymous with sex, gluttony has been synonymous with lust, they both involve consuming and destroying something. and everything sweet would always be followed by rape. you enjoy something, you eat something that's supposed to be good, what happens? a girl in pigtails f*cks you up. enjoyment is tied to sex and sex is abuse. that is why chocolate was lethal. it was the worst. so this new alter, she chose the name sugar, and made herself pink, specifically to get down there and attack these sexual predators. she hates them. so now "sugar" means whoever tries to hack us will get a boot to the broken face, courtesy of the thistle-haired fury over here. sugar is bitter now you devils
and eros scares me, he's the opposite of me, he's incapable of seeing sex as BAD. he lives in this weird place that doesn't make sense, it's all white furniture and red lights and everything is red red red. and he lounges around and he's this ridiculously sensual thing, everything turns him on, it's ridiculous. but he's NEVER abusive??? which makes no sense??? how can you be that sexual but NOT use it to hurt people?? half the time he says he doesn’t even care whether or not he has sex with anyone, that's not the point. THEN WHY DO YOU DO IT why do you do it

I don't hate him but sugar does and she wants him dead because she hates all sexual things.
but I can tell that he's not evil even if that makes no sense, he's a good guy, he's really interesting but that's SCARY because all the things he likes and does AREN'T SEXUAL?? but then HE IS??????? why doesn’t that make sense????
I don’t know if confuses me even more then EVERYTHING is sexual everything is a threat why did he have to do that
and sugar is mad mad mad that's why she wants him to die, she says he makes everything dangerous for us. and he does. but he's not evil why in the world is he doing this

I have to go

can't do this anymore sorry

I hope the point was made? I really don't remember last night anymore it made sense but I think im too broken to be fixed yet
I mean it makes sense but it doesn’t? I can see why that would be a problem because "pain isn't supposed to be good" but I HATE the words "supposed" and "should" go away
pain IS good for me, that's my reality, if it isn't yours then FINE
I spend too long trying to make my reality identical to everyone elses and LOOK WHAT THAT DID TO ME

now I'm a slut, I'm ruined, I'm evil and I will never be clean

except life is an illusion and none of that ever actually happened???

so that's good
except it's not
because the spiritual people keep saying sex is good
ew
no its not
go away

its bad and it hurts and its scary and terriible
not good
stop saying its good
stop it
STOP


Really, I need to close this up, things are getting seriously disjointed in here.
I have no idea who's typing now, or what they're up in arms about, but it looks like that topic isn't one we should be wrestling with right now? So let's leave it be.
In any case I really need to stop paying attention to that old stuff. Cosmic dream, y'know. None of it actually happened. Although, as you can see, some people are having a hard time accepting that. It's sad, really. They don't have to hurt like that, if they just let go.


Oh, also. I'm going to stop thinking this is DID/MPD or schizoaffective stuff or anything. NO MORE LABELS.
Honestly I do not care what this is medically considered. Heck, most of my spiritual beliefs would label me schizotypal if I were assessed according to them! So I really have decided to stop caring about what the mental health community thinks about my inner life. It just is. Let us deal with this the best we can, as we are, without trying to play along with some imposed scheme according to a diagnosis. It's tiring, and it just confuses everyone.

Speaking of confusion, I think this mess of an entry is bad enough already so let's call it quits for the night.

 

 

072513

Jul. 25th, 2013 05:35 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

 


 

I can't do relationships anymore.
I can't.

There was a severe hack last night that is the last straw for a few reasons:
1. The person responsible insisted it was a "good thing."
2. I am being forbidden all access to the memories.
3. It happened after 1AM. I COULDN'T FIGHT BACK IF I WANTED TO.
4. I woke up with severe pain, fatigue, and depression.
5. Genesis tried to talk to me today and I had no desire to even look at him.

Most notably though? The Lower sub-System has been fronting for 90% of today. When they front, I am a "non-entity," as I do not have a space in their realm. So I can "see" things passively, but I do not exist as an individual while they are out.

I can't do it. I cannot do this.
I want NOTHING TO DO WITH ANY OF THEM ANYMORE.

Today, I legitimately considered "divorcing" Chaos, for lack of a better term. Could I ask him to leave, and take Xenophon with him, I wondered? Could I just stop being a partner and a father? Because I want to.
Could I tell Genesis that our time is over, sorry but we can't see each other anymore, stop trying so hard to "fix me," just go back home and live the life you were supposed to, far away from me? Because I want to.
Could I tell Ryman and Markus to move back out, I don't want the past chaining me down anymore, I don't want the memories of a life that wasn't even mine trying to eat me alive through you both? Because I want to.
Could I tell Infinitii that I don't care what he's supposed to be, I don't want the reality of what he is hanging around my neck like a noose, I don't want that blackness poisoning me, even if it's from him? Because I want to.

The only person I don't quite want to leave is Laurie, because there was a point when she was safe.
Once upon a time, a long long time ago, she was dangerous, she was cruel, she was bloodied and brutal and she spat nothing but fire and judgment at me. She was distant and cold and electric like steel and swords and she was perfect.

When none of them can touch me, they are angels. When they can't see or reach me, when they don't even know about me, they are beautiful, beloved things.

The moment they look at me, I want to run, I want to delete them from my memory, I want them to go away.

The moment they try to... to... I don't want to think about it.
When they do that, I want to die.


I can't do this anymore. Maybe the lowers can front forever. They know what they're doing.

I like Sugar. She reminds me of Laurie used to be. She's vicious and caustic and clever and she doesn't let anyone fool her. I will never love her, because that will ruin her. I'm just glad someone like that is in our system again.
Knife is good too. He punishes people who don't listen. He punishes the people who commit unforgivable sins, the dark corrupted ones that leave pitch-black stains in our soul. He makes them atone for their crimes.
And Razor is the best of all. She does not care either way. She does not like or love or swear allegiance or get blinded by affection. She exists only to make me bleed, to cut deep into tar-clogged veins, to get the poison out.


i don't want to be close to anyone anymoer
not when everything is stained and ugly and painful and horrible
im so sick god im so sick of this make it stop, please please please
he says its a good thing, she says its a bad thing
some people say its both but i know thats not possible.
something like that cannot be both, or it will become neither
and when it is neitehr it shows just how empty and awful it truly us
mmake it stop make it stop please.
please.
i dont want it anymore
i never wanted it
they lied to me for so long i forgot what i wanted
i forgot what it was like to feel safe
i was so used to being scared
that one day the emotions just went away
and i gave up
but i dont want to do this anymore
i want it to stop
it hurts
god it hurts make it stop
i dont want this
tell them to stop
tell them to make it stop


This happened once, long ago, last year, I remember. Vaguely.
How long have we been trying to "heal this?"
Can it be healed? Should it be healed?

I want to leave everyone.

Would we survive a third reset?
Could we do that?
The thought is so exciting. I know how to do it too.
I know exactly how I would do it. I won't tell anyone.
I'll have someone keep it secret, a deep locked secret.
I know how to reset this world a third time.
I would just need to focus. Focus, focus focus.
Delete ONLY the relationships.
Start over and... boom, no one wants to do that thing anymore.
all gone. safe. no more pain and lies and frightening things.
lots of people would have to leave maybe
maybe some people would die
it would be sad but would it be worth it?
i think so
maybe
if no one would bleed anymore
maybe
if the corrupted white and black would go away
god its so scary
maybe
maybe its worth the risk of dying.
i wouldn't mind

after all if the reset wouldnt kill us
our own sins will

 

070113

Jul. 1st, 2013 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



 

 

please god, not now
not monday too
please why can't i get over this

forgive me for everything i'm about to say
but it's true


infi, stop.
stop saying you love me.
just stop, stop please
it's hard enough dealing with chaos
and genesis
and rarely ryou
i cannot handle this on top of it all

i am so sorry, i did this to you before
i hated you once, when you wore a different face
maybe part of me still hates you
most of you
the energy you're made of
even though there's nothing dark in you
the reality of what you are scares me to death

"subconscious"
"infinite potential"
"deep and hidden things"
you said you loved me in ways i wouldn't even acknowledge
guess what, you're not the first
loving aliens has some interesting twists
but you're the worst
you're the worst and i'm sorry
i cannot do this
i cannot do this
i cannot deal with this again

i am terrified when people love me
or want to get close to me
in any way
even just friends
i am so damn terrified
but i'm too empty to feel it
i don't cry anymore
i don't get angry anymore
i just shut down and sleep

that's why downstairs is such a mess
all my broken pieces are going to them
but that's not what we're talking about right now.

stop saying you love me
even if it's true
stop it.
i'm sorry
i didn't know

i haven't healed yet
i haven't healed at all
the wounds keep getting deeper
i haven't even stopped bleeding yet
the sickest part is
i'm so used to it that it doesn't hurt anymore
or does it?


everyone just stop and leave me alone
i am sorry so sorry but i can't
i just can't
i can't do this anymore

i still want to die, laurie please forgive me
genesis forgive me
chaos forgive me
infi, forgive me please, this isn't your fault
i just can't take it anymore

day after day after day
night after night after night
i can't run, i can't hide
i cut myself off from reality
just so i can get through 24 hours
yet another time
but it's not worth the struggle anymore
it just isn't


it's why the weekends keep repeating
and i can't stop thinking about bullets
and new scars keep appearing

i don't know how to heal
i don't know how to heal
i really, really don't know how to heal

infi, you tried, you tried so honestly
i know you did but it failed and i'm sorry
genesis, you tried too, it almost worked
but parts of me keep dying, i'm sorry
chaos, god forgive me i love you so much
but i cannot, i cannot face this
you tried harder than anyone to fix me
to stitch up these old scars for good
you never once hurt me, none of you did
but i already hurt too damn much
to differentiate between faces anymore


so many hacks are written down
i don't remember any of them
jeremiah keeps sobbing
julie won't talk to me
downstairs they keep laughing
i don't know what's going on
i feel so stupid and wrong
i feel so utterly lost and tainted
like i was torn inside out
and stapled back together the wrong way
it hurts and i'm tired and i don't want to live anymore

i don't know what day it is
or what time it is
i don't want to wake up again
just to ignore this for another 24 hours

i was safe for a long time
at least it felt like a long time
a few months i think
i think
i don't remember


god please
either let me die
or show me what to do
that's different
from what i've already tried

all the methods "your people" have given me
did nothing but make the agony worse
and i'm in too much pain to cry anymore
everything i've done to try and heal
with the best intentions
always begging for your help
everything i've done
only pushed me closer to suicide in the end
i feel as if i've made no progress at all
like it's only gone backwards
so far backwards
that i've lost all will to keep trying



i'm going in circles
"story of my life"

they say that only happens when you miss a lesson
god what the hell is my lesson
i really can't tell at this point and i'm sorry
i keep changing my answers
but none of them have worked so far

maybe i'm too far gone
to make it now.
maybe i've passed the point of no return

maybe my oldest fear came true
and i really wasn't good enough
to be forgiven
to move on.


they say this life is an illusion
but it still hurts like hell
and i'd rather wake up for good
then live through any more nightmares


forgive me, but i don't think i can do this anymore.


i'm sure one of these graves is mine.

 



 

 

 

 

 

stained

Jun. 20th, 2013 10:20 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


I just got hacked. Really badly.

I was with Infi, I guess. All I know is that one moment I wasn't there, and then I was, and I was terrified and shaking and I was sobbing but nothing was working, nothing came out right, everything was shattered.
I can't figure out how to use a body. I can't figure out how to speak, or move, or live downstairs. They take advantage of that. They use me. They use me, and ravage me, and ruin me. They won't stop.

I'm so sorry, Infi. I didn't know that was happening. If I did, I never would have let it continue.
But I didn't know. I never do. Not until the shock and pain becomes so bad that I snap back in, completely unaware of anything that just happened except for that all-too-familiar crushing dread.
I'm not allowed to access the memories either. They would corrupt me too much. I don't know who gets them though. Jeremiah holds that sort of trauma, but does he know anything about fronting hacks? I don't think so. Maybe I really am just a mess of splinters. It's frightening to think of how many pieces of my consciousness may have broken off over the years, or how many other pieces broke off along with me. I still don't know when I was born.
I know why they're doing this, though. They're trying to drive us apart, Infi. We're important, you know. You and I are supposed to be together, black and white, yin and yang, that sort of thing. We balance this System. We're right at the heart of it. So if they ruin us, everything else will crumble.
At least, that's the running theory. I don't want to test it. They do, though. Tonight was proof, again.
I'm not scared of you though. I won't be. I can't be. I don't feel unsafe around you, even if your energy is the polar opposite of Laurie's, that indomitable voice that protects us both. Your energy should scare me, my mind says: it's Black, and that's what's been killing me for so many years. But you're different. You're just different enough for me to know for sure.
I know who you are, I know what you are, and I know who and what you aren't, too.

I need to go to sleep soon. Part of me doesn't want to.
I feel too sick, physically and spiritually, to think of doing anything but dissociating entirely and just floating nowhere. Going to sleep in this house is always disturbing on some level. I don't feel safe. Maybe I can ask Minty to front again, she doesn't seem to have a problem with it. I just haven't seen her in a while, and headspace is still recovering...
Isn't it weird? Last Friday feels like it happened forever ago. I don't even remember yesterday. Is that what dissociation does? When I'm unable to front for a while, do the days I didn't experience just fade into nothingness? But I have no solid memory at all, just a vague awareness of who I am energy-wise, as opposed to everyone else in the system... I have no real solid recollections of events. That worries me. Who am I, then? Where'd my life go? How in the world has this body been alive for 23 years, when I wasn't there for 99% of them?

Maybe that's why I feel so safe around Laurie, too. Not just because of what she is, but because of who I am to her. I mean something to her, something incredibly important, something vital.
It's the same with Chaos and Genesis of course, but my importance to them is too personal sometimes. After hacks, sometimes that's too scary to deal with, and that breaks my heart.
I love them, honestly and entirely, but... these damn hacks just make me terrified of hurting them too. The fact that the downstairs voices specifically target me whenever I'm with someone who cares about me that way is horrible and it drives me mad. Part of me wants to prove them wrong, that they can't touch me in those situations anymore.
But another part of me knows, far too well, that I tried to do that tonight, and look at what happened.

Infinitii, I'm sorry. I know you keep telling me there's nothing to apologize for, but the fact is that you had to endure that secondhand, and that alone is agonizing enough to me.
I don't remember anything that happened. I'm sorry for that too. I feel like I should have been there, but I wasn't. I don't know who was. I don't know if you suspected anything. All I know is that if I could cry right now, if I wasn't so empty and tired, I would cry for you more than for myself.
I love you, Infi. I really do, and I'm sorry.


I don't want this to happen anymore.
The child voices downstairs are starting to cry. I still don't know who they are, but on nights like this I wish I did, so I could cry with them, the only ones who understand.

I'm so tired. I won't lose hope, but I'm too tired to feel it either.
I know there's a blue sky beyond the storm. I can feel it in my bones.
I know that when I do see it, for the first and millionth time, it will be beautiful beyond compare.
But tonight, there are dark and heavy clouds hanging above my head, and I can't remember ever having seen blue sky before in my life.

Except... he's the same color as the sky.
And you, you have wings to fly in it.
Maybe that's enough to get me through the storm.
If there's anything close to hope in my heart right now, that's it.


Now I need to drown out all of my pain,
so I'm going to listen to a
song that reminds me of you...

 


---------------------------------------------------

 

@ 11:07 pm

 

Bad mental/physical hack tonight. Too tired and torn-up to even cry from the shock.

I should clarify that I wasn't even present for the damn thing. I can't even access the archival "memory" of it either-- I'm being locked out of it, as I'm not supposed to hold any of that sort of trauma. That's understandable, but I still vaguely know what the hack WAS, even if I can't remember the details.

I just feel horrible that Infinitii was dragged into it. Hacks usually run through Black energy, remember, and that's his slot. They don't like that. So they keep trying to drive us apart, to make the Spectrum crumble.
I won't let that happen, but I'm not exactly very stable right now... and that's what worries me. Someone could shove me out of fronting right now-- if Laurie wasn't watching me like a hawk of course. She doesn't let them touch me. I'm glad she's around now.

I guess I just wanted to record this, because by tomorrow my mind may end up purging my entire awareness of this incident to spare my sanity. That's common.
I still don't know if Jeremiah is the one who gets the remnants of these experiences or not... he's an abuse-anchored alter, but that's all I know for sure. That doesn't necessarily mean he's tied to the fronting hacks when they involve abuse.

I'm disastrously splintered, too. That's understandable. It's just scary to not remember most of my "own life." All I know for sure is who I'm not.

I'm too tired to think about that now though. I'm a mess and everything hurts. Hopefully my boss can help, that or Chaos. They usually do.



-J.I.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 

(not j)

Again, I don't remember most of today. My clearest memory is sitting on the floor of my mom's boyfriend's house, aware that I was incredibly nauseous but not feeling anything, looking at the clock that said 8PM and thinking-- shocked-- "but I just got up!"

I do know that I had a nightmare about being abused, again. It was unusual because it's the first time I've ever dreamed about men hurting me, but they were both fully clothed and didn't speak my language. They also did not seem to understand how badly they were hurting me, as they kept laughing amusedly at my screaming and begging for help, seemingly oblivious to my pain. It was scary because they weren't malicious, but they were destroying me.
It was also traumatic because I had a female body in the dream, which is rare, and horrific. Waking up, it made me realize that's why I can't have or deal with hetero relationships of any sort. They frighten me in the exact same way. I don't know why. The idea of... "having parts that fit" is the most disgusting, horrific, frightening, and abominable thing I can imagine. I won't elaborate on that any more.
I was told not to think about my dreams though so I won't.


The angry one came out again and yelled at my grandmother just now. I don't know why but I feel awful because this keeps happening; that voice hates my grandmother, and it will scream and yell at her whenever possible. It wants her to die, just as much as it wants me to die, and that worries me.

(not j)

I SWEAR I KNOW THERES A GUN IN THIS HOUSE SOMEWHERE IM GOING TO FIND THAT FREAKING THING AND I SWEAR I AM GOING TO BLOW YOUR BRAINS THROUGH THE WALL DO YOU HEAR ME YOU FILTHY SLUT DO YOU HEAR ME????!!!!!!!!!!
I AM GOING TO KILL YOU. I AM GOING TO KILL YOU FOR ALL THE EVIL THINGS YOUVE DONE, YOU DEMON. I AM GOING TO KILL YOU. YOU FILTHY SLUT. YOU DEMONIC FILTHY SLUT. DAMN YOU. DAMN YOU. GOD DAMN YOU, YOU SLUT, YOU WHORE, YOU WITCH, CURSE YOU FOR EXISTING AT ALL. I HATE YOU, DAMN YOU TO HELL!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

Yeah, uh, I don't know what that was either.

SHUT YOUR MOUTH YOU WITH YOUR "YEAH UH" YOU THINK YOURE SO COOL YOU SOUND LIKE A WHORE YOU SLUT GO KILL YOURSELF GOD DAMN YOU

(j again)

That, right there, is why I don't want to type anymore. When I write on paper, switches like that are blindingly obvious, and rather disturbing.

A clairvoyant woman I know on FB just posted an update saying, "I never ever realized just how thick and heavy the "old" energy is here in PA." How true that is, sadly.
I feel so trapped here, especially in this house, where old tar clings to the walls and ceilings like dried blood. That might be why my brain also keeps "wanting to go back to SLC." To reiterate some old entries I remember reading, it's not Utah I miss, it's the travel. I was happier in the airport than I was during my entire stay in SLC, if my written recall can be trusted. Regardless, I know I want to get out of here, to somewhere where the air and energy around me doesn't feel like molten lava.

On that note. Did you know that that's exactly what happens to headspace energy when it gets corrupted, too? It gets thick and sludgy and ugly. I've seen that happen to Black, White, and Red energy, but nothing else... which is good. I don't want to see that happen to anyone else.

Also, let me bring up this point while I'm fronting and not someone else (a rare occurrence as of late, sadly), as it's a very dangerous topic, but it needs to be dealt with logically and without causing any more meltdowns.
The body has gained a lot of weight since we left Utah. We stopped fasting, and suddenly the body got rather... big. It's traumatic, for me, which is why I don't like to front, although I have to, to keep things in line. Problem is, that dysphoria makes it hard to anchor, so any reference to the body, or the cause for its largeness, will almost instantly cause one of the underground voices to shove me out of control. This happens 9 times out of 10, as well, so to speak. It's rather hellish. Ironically I have no problem with the body in and of itself. How it looks and functions does not bother me whatsoever, and when I am anchored I am not bothered by it in the slightest... however, when I am anchored I still don't consider myself to be in the body. (It's why I have trouble using it.) The minute I make eye contact with a mirror, or if someone refers to me as the body, I flicker and sputter out. I'm not sure if I could fix that, let alone if I should. I'm still trying to find someone upstairs to be a permanent downstairs fronter (within reason), but the only person who actually identifies with the form is Jess, and not only is she highly malevolent, but she takes control of the body whenever she feels like it the way it is.
With that in mind, my main concern is that we can't run from her triggers. Like it or not, the body needs to eat, but eating is one of our biggest negative triggers on any front.
Some voice-- I'm not sure who-- views eating (not even gluttony, just eating in general) as an unforgivable sin, on the same level as lust. "They're both deadly sins, and they both involve consuming and destroying, so they are equally sinful," it insists. I tried to remind it that Wrath is also a deadly sin, but it spits back that its wrath is "justified" by our sinfulness, and therefore it is permitted. On that note, it explains that-- in its opinion-- all the other deadly sins (sloth, envy, greed, pride) stem from "me trying to pretend I'm someone important"-- sloth from "not wanting to do what others want me to do," envy and greed from "being a selfish witch," and pride from "me trying to make an identity for myself like I'm something special." I find this all somewhat confusing; it seems that it sees everyone else upstairs, good and bad, as one individual-- but then again, I may be guilty of these sins after all. I can't quite tell who I am anymore, and that saddens me.
Anyway. As far as food is concerned, I'm not sure who is eating what, how much, and when. I can't remember the last time I ate anything, which does not surprise me; I typically have nothing to do with that function of the body. Whoever does, though, isn't handling their job well. I'm hoping Emmett can become our permanent on that front, if at all possible-- he knows what makes the body sick, and he avoids it judiciously. Whoever is in charge of eating now... well, they don't care whether or not the body gets sick. Sometimes I wonder if they eat harmful foods for spite. I'm aware that my boss has tried to "call me into driving" several times during such occasions, and I'll suddenly find the body about to eat something very harmful, at which point I will immediately walk away in unsettled surprise.
Most importantly, once we leave the kitchen, the eating voices disappear. They ONLY show up in that context. I've realized that a LOT of the "voices" (not headvoices) we're struggling with are location-locked, moreso than context-locked. This means that if we are at a restaurant, the food voices might not show up at all, but the instant we set foot in the home kitchen, they're out and angry. I know a few very, VERY cruel voices used to be locked to the bathrooms, but they've since left (thank God)... unfortunately I know there's at least one locked to my bedroom now, which makes sleeping rather frightening at times.
I've written quite a lot here... I'm not sure how much is relevant to the point or not. Ah well. If I can only stay present and up front, I'm sure we can start taking steps to deal with this. All those rogue voices are tied to my brain somehow, so when they get crazy, I can't exactly anchor anywhere. We're working on it.

Personally, right now I'm trying to heal the resurfaced and surprisingly deep "fear of death" that is permeating the mind. The body's been in a lot of pain lately, and downstairs life in general has been highly stressful and rather despairing for all involved, not just us. So death is constantly hovering over our heads now, the sort of death that is unpredictable and painful, lingering and inescapable. We have no fear of suicide, or sudden death. We have no fear of what lies beyond. The fear I'm facing is the fear of "punishment" through death, as it views death as "divine retribution" for "not having lived life well enough." That alone is a dangerous mindset; if we suddenly contracted cancer, we'd blame ourselves for it within this mindset, viewing it as "God's righteous judgment" for some horrible sin we apparently committed.
I don't like that mindset, and I'll admit it. The idea that "God" is some sort of wrathful being, ready to strike down "evildoers" at the slightest mistake, bothers me greatly, but it's an old and rooted thought up here, one which I am having trouble removing.
That reminds me... I'm still reading When Rabbit Howls, and I'm currently on page 104, where a quote VERY relevant to this topic is spoken, in such a manner that I had to read it twice to convince myself it hadn't been stolen from our own head:
"Did I do something wrong? You look at me so funny. What did I do wrong? This is a lot like being back home. I was always scared I'd done something wrong. I spent a lot of time being scared that the mother would see the special badness the stepfather hinted we were capable of. Was it so horrible that he couldn't say it out loud? Why didn't I remember it? Why was he at me, everywhere I looked, trying to do things to me...?"
That is the EXACT mindset we had as a child. I don't know where that mindset originated from, but it's a VERY old and powerful one, and it's lethal. It's the exact mindset that gave Julie and the Tar to do what they did for years... and it's the same mindset that perpetuates all the self-abuse we still suffer through now.
It ties into the food problem, too. Every time we are forced to eat, the underground voices call us a "slut," saying we deserve to be abused or get deathly sick for "what we've done," and this thought is exacerbated by the grandmother constantly insisting that we're "eating too much, that's why you're fat," no matter how we try to make her happy with our choices. This lack of freedom to choose, AND the lack of an acceptable result on any end, makes Jessica furious and usually concludes with her attacking us or whoever else is in the room.
She did that ONCE while we were in SLC, and that single moment is probably my greatest regret from our entire time out there.

Let's not dwell on that any more than we have to though. No use putting extra energy into a problem. I'd rather focus on the solutions.
I'll try again tomorrow with different methods. I'm sure that one day we will succeed in tackling this problem for good, and we will lose this extra dysphoric weight, which will make it so much easier for us all to function on a day-to-day basis. Right now things are indeed nightmarish, but I don't lose hope. I don't ever lose hope.
True, I've had MANY people tell me it's wrong to hope, even spiritual people. It's cause me a great deal of distress, I admit. But ultimately, I just think of Madoka, and I take my definition of hope from her. That's what I hold on to. I will continue down this path for as long as I have to, healing everything I can.

On that note, I think I owe OFF an entry of my own, soon. That and Space Funeral. I can barely believe that it's literally only been a week since I became involved with both those games in earnest, and despite having already completed both within such a short time, they have had such a great impact on me. I owe them both a lot.
I have to smile, actually. I felt a funny sort of energy resonance with The Batter yesterday (or the day before?), like maybe he could visit the System if he wanted to. I think that's pretty cool, especially since it's occurring without that funny "relationship requisite" our teenage fronter inflicted on all the midslots. Does this mean we no longer have to worry about that? If so, I'm extremely thankful. That was quite a barrier for quite a while.
Uh, plus Dedan is somehow now an injoke? Last night I was exhausted, and when I was talking to Chaos, for some reason my brain kept thinking of Dedan instead of whatever else I was going to say, which made for some hilarious slip-ups (Dedan is awesome and stupidly pretty by my standards though so I'm not complaining). Chaos tried to "do the teeth thing" Dedan has going on (since he can reform his face obviously), but when he tried to talk like him, we realized that "dude Laurie is Dedan!" So now that's an injoke too, unsurprisingly! We got her to put on a coat like his and do this hilariously sassy pose, but after that she cracked up and I needed to sleep anyway, haha.
Still it's nice to be able to just joke around with them again, after what a mess I've been... which is exactly why those two games deserve my thanks! They're the only things to have broken through in a long, long time. I love everything about them both-- the music, the plots, the characters, everything. It's great. I keep smiling about it.
Here, I found a ridiculously adorable doodle of Enoch and Dedan so you can smile too.

Despite all that, Chaos and I are having a little bit of trouble upstairs still. Since I've been emotionally detached for so long, the mind and body are mistranslating a lot of things now. He can't get close to me without triggering a PTSD reaction sometimes, and risking someone else coming out instead of me. It hurts to see him so scared and hesitant around me, so I'm trying to fix this... unfortunately it doesn't seem to be something I can solve overnight, at least not permanently. I'm just so thankful it's nothing major, though, compared to what we've been through in the past.
I also gave some thought to relationships in general today, and why I can't have two-person-only relationships. Example: if I had to "marry my best friend," I'd have gotten hitched to Genesis, not Chaos-- but the thought of marrying Genesis is just straight-up not right for our relationship dynamic (especially since he's my BFF). Same with Laurie; I adore her, but I don't even dare to consider us in a relationship because that's not how we roll. My interactions with all three of them are completely unique as well. I can't get Genesis' sparkling, bright-eyed vibe from Chaos, nor can I get Chaos' oceanic sincerity from Laurie, or Laurie's steel-edged compassion from Genesis. I need all three of them to function. Chaos is my matesprit, Laurie's my moirail, and Genesis is somewhere in the middle. Rio and Markus are both more "friends" than anything, and always have been. Infinitii is on a level of his own, haha. Bottom line, though, is that I can't expect any one of them to take the place of anyone else, or to give me what I get from someone else on top of what they already provide. I can't force that, either, because sometimes I feel guilty and "obligated" to have a "traditional relationship" when downstairs thoughts get to me. We're under no such obligation and never will be. I suppose I just need to remind myself of that, in light of how strongly those outside influences are affecting translation upstairs... I know what I feel, and what is true to me, and under NO circumstances do I "need to force myself" to do something that feels utterly wrong just because someone else asks, or expects, or implies. I'm still having a hard time with that, sadly.

Infinitii has taken up temporary residence in the necklace I bought him, which is brilliant. It's a resin bubble with salt crystals in it and 16 crystals on top, which is really perfect in every way. He adores it, and during the day, if I look down at it I can see him inside, smiling up at me from on top of the crystals. I'm not sure how he does that-- I don't think it counts as "ghosting," so maybe it's a sort of mirror to his headspace bubble necklace? That feels viable. It makes sense, too, as an energy anchor. I wonder if anything else can do that?

It's getting late, and I lost so much time today that even though it's 1AM currently, I literally feel as if I've only been awake for 2 hours. Ah well, I'm used to that already, I suppose.
That is part of what I mean to close up with, though. I've been keeping tabs on all the other "voices" up here, and it's becoming easier to differentiate one from another, according to how they act, what triggers them, etc. I have confirmed that there are at least two male child voices, neither of whom are Kyanos (poor kid seems to be gone for good atm), both of whom I have handwriting samples of... and there IS a "promiscuous" voice that evolved in response to all the old abuse, which is something I have suspected for a LONG time but only got proof of recently.
My point here is that I'm understanding this better now. "Knowledge is power," they say, and the stronger of a grip I have on this, the easier I can deal with trouble when it appears, and the easier it is for me to stay rooted and conscious when things get hectic. If I don't understand what's happening, it is very easy to throw me off, as this sort of upstairs mania is excruciatingly draining when it hits if you don't know what you're dealing with.
Since we're dealing with some very old and very dangerous things here, I can't be too careful. The more I learn, the better.

That's all for tonight. I personally apologize for whoever has been updating in my stead recently; I'm tempted to make a rule that people must announce their name before they type now. Different colors could be intriguing, too... maybe I should host a unique Xanga session sometime soon, just see what color these voices come through as, if any. Plus I heard that Laurie is trying to get everyone in the Spectrum to learn how to write physically, so maybe we can attempt that tomorrow. We'll see.
As for now, I'm off to work.
Light and love to everyone. I think we need to be reminded of it right now.

 



 

 

 

monochrome

May. 8th, 2013 11:26 pm
prismaticbleed: (held)

 

Well! Today has been oddly eventful.

I got up at 8, feeling rather tired and out of it, but I had class so I hopped onto my computer to print directions to a library in town that I needed to visit on the way home. However, first I checked my school email, and lo and behold, class was cancelled for the day!
So around 9:30, I decided not to visit the library, and opened a Xanga session instead.
Dead serious, this took seven hours from channel start to publication and it was entirely worth it. Also, yes, we did start a new account! Figure it was about time we shook off all those old 2008 entries for good.

However. Between now and then-- barely three hours later-- a lot has happened! That's why I like Xanga sessions; they jumpstart my headspace connections and allow events to occur more quickly afterwards. The only problem is that they make downstairs life difficult, so I unfortunately did have a bit of a slipup when I realized "hey, I haven't eaten yet today." So now I'm sick, haha. Oh well. Even that helped me realize something, though: Black energy apparently tastes like straight-up sugar (according to Infi), so the fact that my old hacks always coincided with sugary food makes a HELL of a lot more sense now. It also explains why I get so darn sick from it, if that effect can bleed over downstairs. I'll see.
Infi and I also discovered that Black/White energy have a weird magnetic attraction to each other, which is weird because when they get too close, they start to repel each other like magnets flipped the other way? So they actually cannot blend together to form the theoretical "Gray" energy. We tried to do this, but to my complete surprise, this dual magnetism caused a very interesting effect: since they are simultaneously attracted to and repelled by each other, getting raw Black and White energy close enough causes them to start swirling around each other indefinitely, forming an almost taijitu-like pattern. It's seriously awesome.

Infinitii (who has now learned how to have both eyes and a mouth at the same time, good for him) is also moving very quickly into his energy slot now; that session apparently gave him enough anchorage to start reflecting the same energy I do, which is naturally what we're supposed to do, being complements. He's becoming very synced with the "darker side" of me: NOT the "bad side," but the creepy fangs-and-claws side, so to speak. However he insists that we stay our own persons even though we NEED to reflect parts of each other back and forth. Apparently our working together now is very important, so I'm totally cool with this. I've gotta be more of a sunshine-and-rainbows dude, and he has to be more of a shadows-and-starlight dude. Both of us are ridiculously comfortable around each other already. It's great.
We were experimenting with what we could do energetically later, too, and we discovered some really cool stuff: Infinitii's can "bring out the potential" of ANY energy, making it possibly for it to effectively become anything it possibly can. However, he cannot force any changes. I, on the other hand, can freely shape headspace energy as I wish, but I can only work with what I'm given. We took the taijitu energy swirl from earlier to demonstrate this: Infinitii was able to make both sides of energy gain infinite depth somehow?? It was crazy, you could see stars and space through the black side, and a bizarre sparkly similar appearance on the white side. We pondered this for a moment, then simultaneously we both gasped and exclaimed "time-space!!" So THAT'S a weird parallel.
Black energy is passive, chaotic, and works creative powers through people. White energy is active, structured, and works creative powers through objects. Also, although Black energy causes lapses in time, it allows for growth in space, and although White energy causes lapses in space, it allows for growth in time?? If that makes sense? At least that's what we're guessing at. This is all very fascinating stuff.
But it is reflected in our abilities. Being primarily made of Black energy, both Infinitii and Tar have highly mutable bodies. However, since it's Black, they can't control it very well. This is why their forms warp and flow so much, it's constantly moving energy. My energy is primarily White, though, which is why it stays stably locked-in to one specific form unless I consciously change it, to something equally stable. Also! I've demonstrated the odd ability to "manipulate time" to a certain extent upstairs: my retroactive influences aside, I can temporarily "pause" temporal progression in headspace if stuff gets too crazy, and I need to get a grip. I'm wondering if Infinitii has some sort of ability concerning space in the same way, even if it's on a deeper level?
The two energies NEED to work together though. This we know. I don't know what the extent of this is, but it interests me greatly. I'm content to just watch as new things are revealed though. It's more of an adventure that way, and Infi insists I enjoy the more spontaneous side of things that he brings into the picture.
Speaking of, we think we have another idea as to what the Red slot is supposed to be? Since Black and White both hold accents of Red energy, and B&W are two halves of the same energy, so to speak... but we're upstairs, and the Red slot seems to be strangely anchored downstairs, is it possible that this is a three-person situation, and the real Red slot holder is supposed to be whoever the hell is driving the body?? I mean, when you consider that over the years, NO ONE has identified with the body, and yet it seems to have some sort of rudimentary autopilot going on... plus the Tar's argument for years was "this isn't your body, it's mine!!", and the Tar's main messenger is RAZOR, a legit headvoice who currently holds a sub-RED slot that shouldn't even exist... that's a lot of italics... but you see my point. We're wondering if Razor's either a corruption of, or a fallen headvoice that really WAS supposed to be in the Red slot. Seeing how she's always resonated with Blood as an element, and Blood holds a big role in the system whether we like it or not, it's possible. And, if we can get the Red holder to with with us, who knows what awesome stuff could happen! I hope we can do it, whatever needs to be done.
One last bit that I almost forgot-- Infinitii also has complete and total access to my old memories. He says that it's part of the Black energy, actually, that infinite potential. All the lost and old data falls into it.  However, he told me that unless I put something in there, he will not be able to access it. I gain the knowledge, but then he is able to freely access it. It strikes me as odd that Laurie can also do that, but then again she was right next to Black in the old Spectrum ring. Julie also had access to my thoughts and mind when she was being possessed. I wonder why that's a thing that happens? Is it just the headspace equivalent of "tapping into the grid," where Black's potential simply gives it the freedom to reach ALL that potential once it is put there by White? It's pretty cool, whatever it is.

Most importantly, though, we randomly realized that my ancient title/name of "Jewel Lightraye" DOES fit!! After all, when you send a ray of light through a faceted crystal, what do you usually get? A rainbow! So my name IS already prismatic, go figure, that's kind of hilarious. No complaints here! Now I'm just wondering if my middle name has any relevance besides being awesome, haha. I'm the only dude up here with one, besides my daughter, so who even knows. It's not something I'm going to worry about though, even if it were important; there are far too many other things on my mind at the moment.

Did I tell you guys that, back in February, I finally got the beginning of Andrea's "lost love theme" from Event Horizon down? Dang it sounds awesome, I love it. I'm just having a lot of trouble finishing it, because halfway through writing the second verse originally, I realized that I was channeling the words to a DUET that she and James sing later, and now I have to write yet another song! I'm excited though, haha. It's so beautiful.
Ironically, the lyrics to both her and James' sides of the song fit the timeline-scratching events up here pretty well... you know how James' love theme starts with "Once upon a time, there were two of us. Now, where did you go? I'm still here watching, but the skies won't tell me if you still love me." and later on he sings "Tell me, do you even hear me? Tell me, do you even love me anymore?" Well, Andrea's is kind of a reverse situation, so HER love theme starts off with "'Happily ever after,' those are just words to me. Sorry I don't remember; what did we use to be? Who are you? Who am I? What did you mean to me, and why do I care?" So that's obviously relevant.
I don't get time to play the piano often anymore (my bro has moved his computer to right in front of it now, so I can only play when he's at school and I'm not busy), but besides that, I DID finally get the beginning of the Vagabond's theme down too! You know, he's the blue dude that Mr. Sandman knows-- the one with the Middle Eastern style robes and the romantic preoccupation with sadness. His theme has lyrics as a result of that latter detail, but they're blurry yet. Right now I have two tentative beginnings written written down. First: "The moon casts no light on the world tonight, and I am alone. But I do know that one day I'll find my home. Till then, I will dream of the days I left behind." and second: "The rain never falls in this desert land, and tears from my eyes soothe the world." Either way it has a gorgeous melody, and I can't wait to finish it.
I'm still not finished with the last two LG*Girl fusion themes for season one! I can't figure out the bridges yet. Ah well, I'll have to put some time aside and just power on through. I want that album to finally be complete, seriously.
Lastly! I forgot to mention, I changed the chord progression in "Andrea" when James says "tell me, do you ever think of what we could have had?" I randomly switched it up during practice last month, and it added so much more emotion to the line, it's now a permanent switch. It's just like when I changed the entire sound of the "do you care for me" section, almost immediately after my first recording of the song. Music evolves, man, you just have to roll with it!


It's getting late, though, and I did promise Laurie I'd do some reviewing of our entries from late last year, before the "scratch", because they're actually still relevant. I wonder if time and space are piecing back together here and there, in the places they need to, now that the Spectrum is starting to work more clearly? I hope so.

...Oh. No, wait. I can't close this entry yet.

I haven't talked about Chaos in a long time.
True, I last mentioned him 8 days ago, but 8 days is easily an eternity in my world. Plus, I haven't actually devoted part of an entry to him since the 24th. Ironically, the subject matter from that evening has stuck, badly, and as a result I have spent very little time with Chaos since then. As of last night, I was made very aware that this was a very big problem. I'll tell you what happened.
It was quite late when I went to sleep, as is common lately. However, I planned to literally just go to sleep without talking to anyone. Before I could even lie down, though, someone grabbed me by the shoulder. I turned, only to look into pained green eyes.
I didn't feel anything.
I haven't felt anything in a long time. Maybe something shut my heart off, either from shame, or from fear. But I didn't feel anything, not even then, as he viewed me with deep distress, and told me that he couldn't deal with this anymore. I smiled emptily, and asked him if he was breaking up with me.
He laughed, bitterly, disbelievingly, then exclaimed "no!" in response. No anger-- just ache. But then he surprised me. He reminded me of that stupid dream from when I was 16. He said it was still true; we weren't "breaking up," because to do so we'd have to get a divorce at this point, and he sure as hell wasn't going to do that.
I forget how the conversation continued, at least word for word. I remember how heartbroken he was. He told me how painful it was, again, for me to constantly doubt his existence. He said he couldn't take that any longer, not when he'd been suffering through that for nearly ten years without any change in my perspective. I still couldn't come to terms with the fact that he was really there, that he really loved me. And of course, my recurring periods of emotional deadness weren't helping at all. He said things needed to change, now, and for good.
Then he brought up the scratch.
He was in tears, when he told me that he knew I had intended to fully erase him from my life with it. He KNEW I had wanted to forget he even existed. That had nearly destroyed him, to find out. "Here's the one person I love with my entire heart," he said, "and he wishes he had never even met me." Ten years of mutual compassion and suddenly I was walking out the door without a second thought. He couldn't live with that anymore.
I forget what I said. I don't know if I said anything. But I tried, hard, to remember. I tried hard to feel something, anything. I let him do whatever he wanted. I think we accomplished something, I don't quite remember. I know Infinitii was talking to me from within his bubble, telling me not to be so blind, assuring me that this was okay, I was allowed to love him.
But I couldn't remember how.

What's wrong with me? In all seriousness, what is wrong with me, when it comes to personal relationships?
If they're not business, I try to annihilate them. It's why I still love Laurie, even when Chaos becomes just a face in the crowd, as awful as that is. It's because our relationship is based on business. Yes, I've been just as close to her now. Yeah, we've had some shockingly romantic moments complete with kisses and her fists in my hair. But at the end of the day, she's the boss, and I'm the kid she orders around.
It's the same thing with my literal boss, Mister Sandman. Our relationship is PURE business, but we both care about each other way too much for any iota of cubicle-grade coldness to ever creep in. We're friends, and business partners, and we love each other dearly, but that's as far as it goes. I'm closer to Laurie than I will EVER be to my boss, but even then, we're not lovers, nor will we ever be. Ironically, I love her too much to ever do that.
That's where Chaos and Genesis suffer. They won't settle for business, for rules and regulations. They want closeness, and emotion, and intimacy, and romance. Genesis can be the life of the party, clowning it up with the best of them, but at the end of the day, sometimes he just wants to love someone. Chaos is worse, because he picks and chooses, and he always picks me.
I'm... I don't know why, some days, I can't do that. I don't understand why one night, I can be a dream come true, able to feel and love and laugh, and the next morning, I'm all "who are you again?" with a marble-etched face and and ice-cold touch. But even on those days, I can at least talk to Laurie and my boss, if they come around. As long as they keep it business, we're cool.
And maybe they can crack through my armor eventually, with tiny little stabs of hidden love. As long as that glass wall remains intact, it might work.
It's tiring, though, always staring out at the world from inside a bubble of my own.
Infinitii and I are becoming very close, very fast. He reminded me of the random Bible reference Laurie made earlier, joking that he was like a rib taken from my bruised side and formed into a strange new life, and he admitted that he loved the idea, just like that. He looked at me for a second then, I didn't know what to think. It's frightening me a little. I don't want this very problem to drive us apart. That would be catastrophic... and maybe it's exactly what the Tar wants.
Perhaps that's the answer to this riddle. Perhaps that's the cruelest joke of all.
The Tar used softness, and closeness, and romance, and love, to eviscerate and humiliate me. It used delicate words and hands to tear me limb from limb. It used bright blue eyes to blind and burn me. It instilled in me a deep and unflinching resistance to all those things-- a fear, a loathing, a rage, a hatred of all things painted with that garish pink color.
I still can't apologize enough, even when I can't seem to stop throwing punches either.
On the same note, I wish my memory wasn't so bad. I literally forget things from day to day, and when those things are very important to the people around me, it doesn't end well. I'm not sure how to fix this though. Sure, part of it is obviously PTSD memory purges, but the other part may likely be a consequence of my twisted relationship with time. Time is strange; I've never really moved through it in a straight and even line, I don't think. Now, my past is in tatters, just like a cascading curtain, tossed in the flames. I can reach through a little, but I don't think I can go back. Can I? Should I? The problem is, I wouldn't want to, even if it were possible.
And yet, green eyes cry in silence every night, remembering what was lost, knowing that they could have been listed among the graves as well, just another inkstain on the paper of time.
I keep burning the papers.
Boss keeps picking them out of the fire.
I stare at the ashes, watching them turn cold and black, and suddenly I remember that I shouldn't be like this.
It's the only time the green gets through.

I'm tired of being red.
I'm tired of fire and anger and blood. I am so tired.
Boss, I know you said the last significant date was my downstairs birthday. You said to wait until that day had passed, and then see where we were. You told me to wait until Easter before trying to move into White, so I did. Will that old date become a new anniversary of life for me, now? Will that be the day I finally shed these old bloodstained robes and put on new ones, shining like crystals? I'd like to, that's for sure.
I'll wear my red with pride when you give it to me, boss, but no longer will I wear it of my own volition. Not in this spectrum.
I reset that save file, or at least I tried to. I'm not in control of time anymore. I'm not swinging a sword at the console anymore.
I don't know who I am right now. Not entirely. I guess something is better than nothing, though, this time.

Beg pardon, someone's tapping on this glass bubble. What does he want?
"Let me type," he says. Here? Now? Yes.
All right, sure, let's see what you have to say.


your life is strange.
it is not bad.
your troubles rise and fall like waves under the moon.
your graces will carry you through the worst of times.
you are not lost, friend.
you may not understand, but i can see what you have forgotten.
this will end well.
this will end in the brightest way possible.
and then it will begin again.



...Huh. Thanks, Infi. Pretty cool that he doesn't capitalize, either. I wonder if he can go poet mode.

Oh, that reminds me. I was trying to talk about Chaos earlier.
He legitimately went into "poet mode" last night, when he was with me. He's never done that before, not so sincerely. It was beautiful. I'm so sorry that I can't remember what he said, because I have never heard him handle spoken language so well... the energetic imprint of them has stuck, though. I remember no words, just the feeling they left behind. Somehow that is enough.

I think I'm at that point in the evening where my mind is just too fried to think correctly. This is actually good, because if I play my cards right, I can use this "stuck" feeling to my advantage, and break it off completely, all at once.
There are only two times of day that I ever feel like myself: after a long discussion upstairs, and late at night. In the first, I can tune into my native energy long enough to bring some of it downstairs for a while. In the second, the barrier between here and there is virtually nonexistent.
I'd love to wake up in the morning still in that state of mind. I'm so tired of falling asleep amidst gold-dust honesty and love, only to awaken in ashes and regret. It's completely incongruous, and I don't understand it.
I've hurt a lot of people in the past that way, from what I've been told. I don't want to repeat that, not now that I've tried to sacrifice so much, solely for the hope of a brighter future.

I'm going to go talk to my boss. He helps more than anyone, on nights like this, even if he doesn't say anything. There's a quiet understanding about him that speaks volumes even in the dead of winter, as I try and fail to translate my deepest aches into the paltry vocabulary of human language. He just listens, and understands. He's seen enough to understand everything.

Maybe one day I'll understand all of this, too. But it's not time. Not yet. Not now.
Infinitii told me today that I need to "treasure the mystery of life" more. I've become too used to trying to control things, to protect myself, to find comfort and truth in structure, in order. I've... well, that's kind of the big problem here, isn't it? I've forgotten how to love the chaos of life.

But the song playing in my ears is the same one he sang to me last October, beneath pure blue skies in spite of pain and regret, a week after he broke every damn rule of time and space just to tell me that he loved me.
I owe him one. I owe him one, big time, and I miss the hell out of him, even if I can only discern that truth from the feeble morse-code beats of my heart.

To him, rainbows are a source of hope.
When he looks at me, that's all he sees.
Ten years later, in the face of utter despair, it's still all he sees.

Maybe that's all I need to hold on to.



...And then, suddenly, the moment I look for him, there he is.

You are the mountain to my sky,
the horizon to my sunrise,
the rainbow to my storm.
My love, my darling, my anchor to the world...
Be always well.


Every time. Every single time, you are always there, how could I ever...

I love you too. I love you so much, I never stopped, I swear to you. I am so sorry.

Thank you for not giving up on me.
...Hell, that goes for everyone, who am I kidding.

Let's try this again, shall we?






I'm in love with the world today
And I want to give myself for all of you
I want to be the one you can count on
Even in our darkest day

We are seeing, feeling, mystical things

And we are beautiful
And we are worth it all
And we are living, breathing

I want to tell you all, you mean everything to me
And we are always one even when we disagree
There is something magical here
Even when we don't believe

We are loving, bleeding, conscious things

And we are beautiful
Aand we can change the world
And we are living, breathing

We are loving
bleeding
conscious
things.

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

Okay, here's some more recapping of the past two-week-long eon for you guys, as I haven't had the time to do so. I'm probably forgetting a lot, so I'll probably write more later; as of now I'm just going to record what I do know, as well as relevant recent events so they don't fade as well.

First, let me talk about April 30th. Genesis and I literally spent the entire morning just chilling out together after my therapy appointment, and it was pure bliss.
He actually wrote something about it in our system Tumblr that I want to quote in its entirety here, as it sums up the experience quite sincerely:
"This afternoon might’ve been a mess, but today was so perfect I can’t let it get me down.
Jewel and I spent time together all morning like we used to when he was at his old University, which was like, almost five years ago already… I miss that so much. We went through a lot of hard times together, but that’s just it— we were together, and we got through it. We’d spend hours in coffeeshops just talking over lattes and sketchbooks, and I was always in those pages. No matter how dark things got, we were there for each other. I miss that closeness, really. We’ve been drifting apart lately… I want to change that. For good.
So today Jewel and I just went bumming around the local mall for a few hours after therapy, and I didn’t realize Mika had a new album— he’s my favorite artist— so I asked Jewel if he could buy it for me, as an early birthday present I guess. I mean maybe it was selfish, but I just… Mika’s music reminds me of the old days, with Jewel. And it would mean a lot to me.
So… he did. He bought it right there, saying that if it would make me smile, he’d do anything for me. We got home and I put his headphones on and just blasted the first track,
Origin of Love, until I was actually in tears from how much everything meant to me right then.
I miss this. I miss all of us talking and getting along even when we’re bleeding and scared. I miss the sense of community, being part of a family up here. Today felt like, maybe, we all have that again.
I hope so. This means more to me than anything else in the world."

I think that speaks for itself, at least for now.

The morning of May 1st was similar. Unfortunately, I... I forget it already. How ridiculous is that; I have one of the most beautiful mornings of my life and I forget it.
I know why, too. But let me write what little I do remember, first.
I spent the first hour of that morning listening to the entire Origin Of Love album with Genesis and Chaos, as I previously mentioned. Then we all spent the next hour together. Since I had been so out of sync for so long, I asked to have heart connections with both of them. That was gorgeous beyond words, that I know... I don't think I've ever done that with Genesis before, not like that at least... I don't even think we've had that sort of linkage since high school. Either way it meant a lot.
I know the three of us got together too, but I don't remember that at all really... I do recall the way Genesis was looking at Chaos and I though, and after a moment of surprise I realized that "wait a second, aren't CZ and I considered gods in Parnassus?" So that was unusual, to see not only close personal love in him, but also this alien sort of religious devotion. Both emotions were mutually entwined, though, as perfectly as melted silver.
...I miss Genesis a lot. Of course I miss Chaos too, but with him my heart just aches with joy, so the feelings of those moments are what exist, nothing before, nothing after, if that makes sense; when I remember how I love him, that is eternal, no matter what doubts have come before. Genesis isn't so lucky, at least not in that sense. He and I are friends before lovers, and we've got one hell of a solid friendship. Problem is, that's what's been suffering. My weird void-drive tends to bring out his darker side, and if I get too detached he'll refuse to put up with that nonsense, and literally walk out of headspace for days at a time until someone calls him, or he feels he should return. Chaos doesn't do that, no matter how black the skies become.
But I love them both, I truly do, in different but equally sincere ways. So now, repairing my relationships with them means so much.
Those relationships keep breaking, though, here and there, thanks to my memory. You may have noticed that this is not the first time I've "conveniently forgotten" a close encounter with the people I love, and I can tell you with sad certainty that it will not be the last. I don't know where it's all going, but IMMEDIATELY after I have such an experience, it begins to fade. Fast. Within minutes I may literally forget most of the details. Within days I forget it happened at all. As you can imagine, this tendency of mine affects everyone else involved. Genesis gets offended, moody, and angry... Chaos gets heartbroken, desperate, and frustrated... Laurie gets straight-up furious. Everyone else worries a lot as well.
My only guess is that my past "abuse" has caused this instinctive reaction to form. I don't know how to change it. I'm not sure if I want to, let alone if I'm even ready to consider wanting to. Therapy is forcing me to dig up too many traumatic memories, things that are now forever detached from me, yet that still paradoxically terrify me, resonating somewhere deep and cold where no emotions can breathe anymore.
I won't talk about them here. If you want to know, ask. I refuse to give them any more attention than the 50 minutes they demand on Tuesday mornings. Not now.

On that note, downstairs things are still somewhat messy. The most obvious and unignorable problem is that of food. Emmett is a godsend when Jess goes wild on us, as he reacts immediately and often can fix whatever she tried to do, BUT the body itself isn't doing so hot as far as eating goes, in any case. Right now we are literally limited to vegetables. Meat still feels like hellfire, grains feel like boulders, and fruit feels like we swallowed a chainsaw. All of them typically result in vomiting of various degrees, as well as many different waves of sicknesses that are as diverse as they are excruciating. Virtually everything makes us vomit now. After someone eats we automatically walk to the sink and wait for the purgation to start, so the pain will go away. The hives have at least stopped for now, but this new ailment is a poor consolation.
We're trying to talk to Emmett about this but he's sick and wavering too... I'm worried.

The blood family is still a mess as well. We're financially collapsing, people keep fighting, and I'm losing my ability to function in even the simplest of ways. My family threatened to revoke my driving privileges today after I got in three minor accidents within three months. It's getting harder and harder to front, and to stay stable when I can achieve that. And I don't know if it's some sort of empathy or what, but I keep feeling awful energy fields radiating from certain people, and it's making life even trickier than it would be otherwise. Jess keeps getting triggered by freaking physical proximity, and Razor is never far behind. I had to stop her from grabbing a knife just an hour ago. I've had to stop far too many other violent outbursts prior to that. I'm tired, God I am so tired of fighting already.
My father wants me to visit on Sunday. Maybe I'll ask him about staying over, then, if I can get the guts to explain my motivations why. We'll see.
The financial problems are the worst though. We're running out of money fast, to buy food, to pay medical bills, to go to school. My mother might lose her job. I haven't been able to hold one in years. My grandparents will not live forever. I have nowhere to live once they pass on. I have no money in the bank. According to my family I am incapable of supporting myself in my current state even with cash in my pocket. But I don't want to be a leech anymore. I don't want to be a bloodsucking parasite like I was in SLC. I hate the thought of ruining another beautiful person's life simply by entering it. But if my only other option is sleeping on the streets, cold tired and hungry, waiting for Death in his violet kimono (bones like supernovae, a flickering hand beckoning me on)... I'm afraid I'd choose the latter, as always. I don't want to hurt people anymore. I don't understand this world anymore. I feel small and lost and I want to cry sometimes. I want to go home.

I keep wanting to just... die. I can't see a future for myself. This is supposed to be a golden age, with a golden race, but I can't shake the awful fear that it ALL hinges upon me, and my failures are literally damning the whole world to hell. I legitimately believe that every mistake I make, every crime I commit, every single little thing that makes the small and frightened voice in my head whisper "I'm sorry for being a bad boy," all of it, is literally preventing every other soul on the planet from moving forward. I know it's false. It's selfish and proud and ugly and scary. But it won't go away. I keep feeling like I'm a demon infecting the planet with my very existence, and I keep praying that one day I'll just be a scapegoat again, just a waste-lock, just a point of horrid tarry blackness and shame and rage of the world so that no one else has to suffer it. Not this. I don't want this.
A very stupid, very selfish thought: those who threw me out of their life are now living well. They are overcoming problems and improving in all areas. They are happier, they are healthier, they are shining again. They do not miss me, and they have legions of friends and family to turn to. This is good. I'm happy they have such prosperous lives. The bad part is that I cannot touch it or I will ruin it. This goes for everyone. I taint them all. This I've realized.
But all I want is someone to talk to, downstairs for once. Someone who will listen and actually understand and respond for once. All I want is one person, just one person, who will put me at the top of their list as I would for them, something I've never experienced before. I'm used to being the random dude at the bottom of the acquaintance hierarchy. I've never been anyone's best friend. I'd like to be. I just don't want to destroy anyone's life by wishing for that.
"Do I do what makes me happy, or what is better for someone else?"
What an idiot I am.

This too shall pass. What is reality? None of this is real. Forget it all.

I've been falling apart for a while, and everyone else is falling together. Is that what it takes for the world to live again? Do I have to die?
If so, God, then please tell me for sure. If I must waste away into oblivion, if I must fall into illness and insanity in order to heal everyone else, please tell me that's the reason why. Otherwise I will remain convinced that I am the devil himself, suffering for the endless sins I have committed, never allowed a reprieve.
Even the good things in my life feel like punishments. Even the people I love feel like punishments.
Stop being a hedonist. Stop being selfish. Stop being a slut. Stop wanting, willing, or feeling. Stop. Die.
My mind is hell, right now. Isn't that all that hell is: a state of mind? How did it get this bad?
Look, here's a snapshot:

(jess says my freaking grandmother keeps talking like a slut shut up shut up SHUT UP
someone else starts shaking and crying hysterically oh god no no no no no please god no
jess adds get the hell out of here or i will kill you dont touch me go away dont touch me shut up
razor is laughing and laughing and pretending to actually kill her and blood is everywhere
there is a cacophany of screams and sobs and maniacal laughter whenever someone talks to me
i dont feel anything i just want to sleep forever and see the people i love
that's all i want anymore)

I almost begged my boss to take my life, today. I went outside and sobbed to the pine trees, telling him that if I could leave, then let me leave. Let me leave here. Let me die.
Laurie cried for about ten minutes straight after that, both hugging and hitting me, telling me to stop being so stupid. She said she felt she was worthless, that she couldn't protect me anymore. She was born for a world in which a possessed girl in pigtails was our only concern-- not this, not a world where I'm haunted by incorporeal demons that she cannot even see, let alone destroy.
Boss told her that her very existence was protection enough for me, of a caliber that neither of us truly understood. He said the same for me, and my importance, but with a twist-- just because I was important to the worlds of the League did not necessarily mean I was as important in this one. He could not say anything for sure, but that thought soothed my aching bones, and made me feel a little less torn to shreds.
Laurie sobbed into my shoulder and said she would still follow me to the end of time and beyond. In that moment I loved her more than my heart could take, and I swore through genuine tears that I believed her. I believed every word.

She's right, though. Headspace has been disturbingly strange, for over a year now, and no one is sure what to do.
I meant to elaborate on the tentative "headspace map" I'm working on... but I want to think about that a bit more, and scan it in first, so you have a visual aid. I'll leave a few notes here for now.
I mentioned "mutant slots" yesterday: put simply, those are three "extra" slots on each vertical end of the Spectrum loop, in areas which were "corrupted" in some collective sense in the past (three/three). The first mutation occurs in the Green/Blue/Indigo corner (which were all splinter-locked for years), while the second mutation occurs in the Pink/Red/Orange corner (which were all Tar-stained for years). These clusters seem to add two extra "headvoice" slots (Brown and Teal?) and four extra "outspacer" slots (Ice/Mint and Blood/Mauve). As you can see, this phenomenon has existed for quite some time, but events as of late have sped it up its development exponentially. An interesting note about the mutation slots are that Yellow and Violet were UNTOUCHED. Since both Laurie and Josephina act as "protectors" for the system, I find this relevant.
Also concerning the Spectrum map... White/Black are often drawn as an octahedron in the middle, but I think they might be "split" between those two clusters respectively (White to the Blues, Black to the Reds?) in terms of influence. In the old map they were drawn as separated triangles in such a manner (the old map had a left/right, top/bottom division, with one monochrome in each lower half; the new map is a loop with the monochromes in the middle), so it's possible. ALSO, considering Kyanos especially, I THINK that outspacers anchor through BLACK, and headvoices anchor through WHITE?? I'm trying to figure out why so many headvoices explicitly took pieces of me to manifest through (Laurie=abuse, Lynne=maturity, etc.), whereas outspacers would gain black energy resonance (what with soul forms and all) "through me" when the system was still forming, and Infinitii did not exist as an individual. It's worth investigating further and I should do so. Either way I'll upload the maps here by Tuesday, hopefully... can't make any promises what with my schedule, and a weekend looming on the horizon.

On a brighter note, my music mood finally locked into progressive rock after all. It's FROST* and Todd Rundgren all the way dude. I'm not complaining!
Also I actually downloaded iTunes onto my school computer so I can listen to the Rundgren albums I don't own while I type my reports... and THEY ARE INCREDIBLE. I feel somewhat ashamed that I never looked into these in my youth, haha. I grew up almost exclusively on Second Wind, Utopia's Anthology, and other various hits from his other albums ("Can We Still Be Friends," "Hello It's Me," etc.), but once I reached my teens I started hoarding all the albums I could find from libraries and fleamarkets-- mostly live albums (which are still absolutely incredible), but I did land A Wizard, A True Star, Todd, and Something/Anything? early on. Discovering music sites on the Internet helped expand my library as well (thanks Last.fm!), but there were STILL a few albums of his I could not find anywhere, but wanted desperately: Hermit Of Mink Hollow, Healing, and A Cappella being the first on the list. Now, as I've just mentioned on my Tumblr, I have learned that he has MANY more albums than I was aware of, and I literally cannot stop smiling at the thought. This guy's music is divine.
You want to hear even BETTER news, though?
FROST* is back in action, and they have TWO NEW ALBUMS COMING OUT THIS YEAR.
Yes, they are one of the few things in existence that can make me go full fanboy. Just--- !!!! GEEZ I LOVE THEM THEY'RE AMAZING. Jem is the best guy ever I swear, last month he uploaded a picture to his blog of himself "trying to impersonate a Xenomorph." Here it is. You see why I love this man. Seriously if he and Todd ever produce a piece of music together I will die the happiest man on earth. (guys please do this it would be divine)
On that note if you readers want to buy me a birthday present but don't know what to get me, GET ME THIS PLEASE, THANK YOU.

Also, speaking of Xenomorphs... I've been dreaming about aliens a lot lately? Always nonhuman ones, but always nice guys. There were more Xenomorphs in my dreams earlier this month. And last Monday night I dreamed of a hot pink one, and I think I was dating it or something? Genesis kept teasing me about it, it was funny. I don't know where all these aliens are coming from, haha. Once again, not complaining.

Last note before we close this up.
I still haven't bought Infinitii his glass bubble necklace in reality, but I promised him that I will use whatever birthday money I hopefully get to do so. I need to; he is worth that precious expense. Infi means a lot to me already, and I'd love to know he's anchoring so close downstairs at all times. Our relationship is super weird though. Yes, I love him, but it's an odd sort of fusion between intimacy and detachment? For example: my love for Chaos is an ocean, my love for Genesis is a sunbeam, and my love for Laurie is a night sky. My love for Infinitii feels like that glass bubble he's in. It's clear and empty and open and strangely small, but it's also ridiculously substantial and BIG in terms of its "space," after only such a short time. I hope that makes sense.
Oh... wait, he said something about that today. Remember "Celebi," how she turned out to just be a Tar manifestation? Well. Infinitii reminded me today that the Tar is just corrupted Black energy, and that Celebi did love me despite being nothing but a construct... a paradox? Nope, just a deeper truth. Black energy isn't bad, and Infi's proof of that. So there's a bit of that truth hiding in it all the time. Point is, though, that Infinitii didn't manifest until after the upstairs "Celebi" had died, and all reminders of her downstairs had returned to their original 2001-style energy vibe (completely detached from headspace). He says that's because the tiny spark of sincerity in Celebi was him. Makes total sense, really. If nothing else, it explains why I feel like I've already known him for a while, why meeting him felt like "picking up where we left off," despite never having seen him before.
I'm... also wondering, a LOT, about Xenophon, in light of this. She has Infinitii's "ears," but she also seems to have an odd bit of both Genesis AND Laurie in her, almost impossibly so. I say "almost" because I don't know how the hell time works up here anymore, and because Genesis has expressed thoughts of his own concerning Xennie in the past... you probably don't know this, but a few months back, there was a short time period where he confessed that he sometimes wondered what it would be like if he had a child by my intention, so to speak. And yes, he did ask if that could ever become a reality. I said I didn't know, but at the moment, no... nothing against him, but I just have no intention of doing anything like that again.
And yet my memory keeps twisting and tearing and I keep remembering awful bloody things and no one is familiar anymore... at least, most of the time.

At 11:30 last night, listening to a certain song by As Tall As Lions, love suddenly crashed into me. Emphasis on "crashed," kind of like a starship hitting a house at warp speed.
It's been a long, long time since I felt anything that real and true, completely out of the blue, with divine honesty. I couldn't let it go, couldn't deny it if I wanted to.
It needed to be expressed, somehow, immediately. I picked up a pencil. Then, with flowing unplanned lines, I sketched Chaos 0 for the first time in almost a year-- with a quiet accuracy that made me smile with total joy. As a child I knew that it was impossible to draw the people I loved without putting that love straight into the paper. Here was proof.
I'll scan that in soon, too. God knows it's been too long since the creative blocks around my heart began dissolving like this.
Today I wrote another verse for Andrea's reprise in Event Horizon, and found potentials for two other songs.
It all feels so new, and yet so familiar. Was I an artist before? Was I a musician before? Possibly, probably, perhaps.
All that matters now is letting it live, letting it breathe, letting it love.


My final note for tonight is this: I need to go back and REVIEW the archives for last April if at all possible. This whole "shadow-scorpion" time period has been one hell of a ride, and as it started off very rockily, I want to do what I can to help it have an easy landing in comparison. We only have about three days left here in Death's domain, and then it's the BIG DATE that boss kept alluding to... and the 15th anniversary of the Dream World's story.
An entire lifetime can effectively be lived in three days, I know this. Spend this one wisely.

 



 

 

shoreline

Apr. 12th, 2013 08:22 pm
prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


I should update, I suppose... I apologize but my memory is not doing well at all, and I've been sick for the past few days (the hives and nausea are back too). I haven't been feeling too hot since my surgery in any case, and I just got word that I MIGHT have to get another one soon. Lovely.
Anyway that's not something I want to dwell upon. I'm tired and want to sleep, but I need to stay in the habit of writing things down here.

Oh, I didn't talk about Tuesday yet, did I? Great, that gives me a point to start from.

As you may or may not have known, I saw my therapist for the first time post-surgery this Tuesday morning. However, since I couldn't drive, my mother accompanied me-- straight into the therapist's office. This was something we both felt was necessary (I am not good at self-disclosing information unless someone "pushes the right buttons," which she is great at, and I am thankful for it) and I had been trying to orchestrate for a while; unfortunately the ONLY reason she finally caved was my sudden resurgence of self-abuse.
That session was interesting. She talked for 85% of the time, which I really didn't mind, except that she kept redirecting the topic to herself-- I didn't mind that either, the poor woman is under a disastrous amount of stress and needs to vent too, but my therapist didn't look happy about it-- and almost ran us over the allotted time as she just kept talking. Mum has a bad habit of saying WAY more than is necessary but who knows, that could have been a big help for the therapist. For example, she kept going on tangents about home and family life troubles for her, as well as snippets from my childhood: all information that the therapist HAD asked me about, but which I either had no memory of, or did not see as important. She shocked me a few times by insisting on "important" bits of info that I swear never happened; I expressed this but didn't question her memory: she's an obsessive scrapbooker and photographer, and probably has most of my physical life documented in one form or another.
A few things stood out like a bonfire in a snowstorm, though. The first was her breaking into sobs at the very beginning of the session because of my self-abuse. Baffled, I asked her why. She explained that, as a mother, she "blamed herself for not being good enough to prevent it from ever happening." I told her that was silly, she had nothing to do with this and should not feel at fault for any of it. She then told the therapist that I had "started cutting for attention" after my brother was hospitalized in 2008, a very shallow assumption that I IMMEDIATELY called her out on. My mum kept making weird accusations, though. She then began repeatedly asking if I was cutting "because of my father," and when I said "no" she switched to my grandmother. I stopped her and clearly pointed out a truth that I honestly should have mentioned a LONG time ago-- I don't factor other people into my decisions like that, especially not where self-abuse or psychological health is concerned. Although I understood that her accusations were based on who she would blame, or at least deem blameworthy, honestly I couldn't care less what either my father or grandmother did and I sure wasn't going to harm myself over them! I then had the guts to explain WHY I even started cutting-- slashes were "acts of atonement," while biting/ bruising/ other blunt abuse was "sensory purgation." I went into a little more detail here (and you guys can review my recent entry on that same topic here, go figure), so hopefully that helped both her and my therapist get a better grip on the phenomenon as it applied to me.
To go back to the "other people" bit, though... as the self-abuse topic continued (now to include my eating disorders), I again had to state that I frequently didn't consider "what other people would think" about my actions, because I didn't see why they should be concerned. I was having a problem, therefore it was my cross to bear. They should be concerned with their own troubles. My mother then started to cry again (taking me entirely by surprise), shouting that she was the exact opposite, and that apparently my brothers were ALL expressing concern for my condition to her?? That blew my mind; if they were upset by my behavior, why didn't they tell me? Why didn't they speak up or at least show that they were concerned? She said they "didn't want to make it worse," which makes no sense to me at all, but there it is. All I could do was express this, while adding that I did understand that she held that point of view even if the behavior itself confused me.
There was one other instance where my mom broke down in tears: she was talking about my "talent" and expressing her complete frustration as to why I couldn't hold a job or get through school. She said I was the "perfect example" of "a fine line between genius and insanity," and that she just wanted me to be able to "function in society" at last. I told her that I was trying, not only to get a job and finish school, but also to move out, and to my surprise she insisted that I couldn't, that I was still such an obvious mess that she KNEW just as well as I did that I "could not survive on my own" in my current state. So that was unexpected.
Also unexpected was an event near the end of the session, when my mom suddenly reached behind her chair and brought out a plastic bag, with something in it. She was holding it secretively, and defensively declared to the therapist that she knew I "wouldn't bring this up of my own choosing," so she was going to, because it was a "huge problem." That's when I realized what she was taking out of the bag-- it was the black-painted Celebi doll from this horrific entry. In a shocking contrast to my typical demeanor I flat-out began demanding that she put it away, even saying "don't you dare take that thing out of there with me in the room." No matter how sternly I ordered her, she refused, so I actually got up and left the room. I'm serious, I was shocked at my own behavior! Even more baffling was the fact that, immediately upon sitting down in a waiting-room chair, my body began shaking violently and I felt as if I was going to vomit. Laurie showed up ghosting and asked me what the heck was going on, was I okay? I briefly explained the situation to her before adding, with a dry laugh, "I knew I should have burned that thing when I had the chance" (it had disappeared the morning after I had initially planned to to so, and this was the first time I had seen it since then). Laurie told me to calm down, that thing couldn't hurt me now, and she sure wasn't going to let it if by some off chance it did try. I thanked her but apologized, as I felt awfully sick and shaken up, explaining that I didn't know why. She said I just had a lot to deal with that I was refusing to acknowledge. Around this time my therapist called me back in the room, though, so Laurie had to leave. My mom apologized as well as I re-entered (trying to stop shaking and showing very closed body language in spite of myself), saying that she really did feel that needed to be mentioned... and then she asked me if it "had to do with the nightmares."
Nice move, mom. Quite an ungraceful segue into the most abhorrent topic yet: my sexual abuse of the past. She viewed those incidents as "nightmares" and I had to clarify that they were more "hallucinations" than anything. I was deliberately giving as few details as possible, while being afraid that she would present the info in such a skewed manner that my therapist wouldn't believe ME when I tried to discuss it in later sessions. Again she tried to put the blame on my dad or grandmother, and-- feeling utterly exasperated and somewhat angry (mostly for Julie's sake; she's been through more shit than I EVER will be and I wasn't about to let her pain be ignored, especially not by me)-- I said no, it was ENTIRELY an internal phenomenon, although there were "outside triggers everywhere" and that I "could not run from it, ever," which is what made it so traumatic in my teenage years.
Now I have no idea how the conversation progressed exactly, but somehow, my mother DID respond to one of my statements with "was this what Julie was involved in?" I paused, feeling both terrified and incredibly relieved, before responding "yes." Beautiful; the floodgates were open now, and I was now forbidden from lying or bending the truth. Thank God! Anyway I then explained that Julie had started her life as an "introject," saying how that anchor point had become irreversibly corrupted over the years until it "snapped back" and became a very, VERY angry person that matched the equally angry (but much older) voices in my head. That is all obviously simplified to extremes, and of course I was NOT giving any headspace details away without being explicitly asked, but I made sure all the basic details were explained as plainly as I could.
Then my mom did something that made this session the best therapy session I've EVER had... in front of a therapist, she asked me who the "other people were," because she remembered some "other girl who was a lot nicer." Now blissfully oblivious to judgment, I asked "do you remember a name? Hairstyle? Color?" When my mom said no, I asked "was it Natalie?" Maybe, she said. "Was she a kid?" "I don't think so..." "Was it Lynne, then?" "Lynne, yes that was her." Bingo! Smiling slightly, I added "Yeah, she's super nice. She's still around." My mother exchanged a meaningful look with my therapist then, which I find hilarious in retrospect. Once again I do not remember the flow of this conversation, but something was said that essentially asked "is it just those three," and I responded "no," before counting on my fingers the other members in order-- Spine, Josephina, Nathaniel ("he died a LOT"), Waldorf, Leon-- then my mom cut me off and exclaimed "do you see what I have to deal with? I can't handle this." I apologized and said that I didn't even bring it up at home unless explicitly asked, but she said that wasn't her point... her point was that I was "psychologically exhausting," and that oftentimes she simply could not be around me even if she wanted to help, because there was "too much going on" and she could no longer deal with even testing the waters anymore, so to speak. I said this was fine, that's why I kept it quiet. Surprisingly she said "no, it's NOT fine," and that this is why she demanded I be in therapy right now; she was tired of "always feeling like she had to have all the answers to my problems." I immediately spoke up here, well aware of this old complaint, saying I didn't WANT her to "have all the answers," that wasn't why I brought up my concerns! I simply wanted to discuss things as we were now-- throwing out questions and concerns, answering them logically and quickly, moving on to the next, etc. I treated even my own state of mind scientifically and wasn't looking for sympathy or coddling. I wanted someone to pick my brain with me, using trial-and-error to narrow down our options until we reached a tentative, testable conclusion. Once again, my mother turned to my therapist and said "see? I can't deal with someone who thinks like this." (My mother is a very emotional, sentimental being-- I tend to be the opposite in these matters). I said I didn't expect her to, and would never want her to feel pressed to do so (which was why I no longer asked her to help), but this didn't seem to alleviate her nerves much, so I guess she needed a different response. I didn't know what else to say though.
Now, for this entire session I had been speaking with either a poker face or a slightly bemused expression. I was sitting still, treating everything calmly and logically, with no actual shows of emotion. Why do I bring this up? Because, just moments before our therapist declared our session time over, my mother asked about my headvoices again. She wanted clarification on Julie, was she still evil? I said no; true, she had used to be the "bane of my existence," but-- struggling to summarize that entire insane chain of events-- she had been manipulated badly, ultimately chose to "switch sides," and now we "got along pretty well." My mother paused, still thinking, and questioned, "wasn't there another bad headvoice?" I said no, why do you ask? She said, "because I remember you telling me about another one." I shrugged, but then she added... "wasn't there a real punky-looking one?"
I honestly fell back in my chair, grinning more widely than I'd ever consciously dare to in that office, and laughed. "That's Laurie," I admitted. My mom asked, "Wasn't she a troublemaker?" I grinned again, gaining enough composure to sit back up straight, and responded "not really, but-- well she is a troublemaker, but not a bad one." I couldn't stop laughing. Thank God my therapist said we were running out of time, because I was hopelessly unprofessional at that point and it was getting kind of embarrassing.
So yeah! That was therapy. This Tuesday's gonna be interesting, haha.
Oh!! She also mentioned Mr. Sandman very briefly (as my boss, too)!! I'm just super-glad that she recognizes his importance in my life enough to remember him, let alone mention him at all. So that's awesome.

The rest of that day was spent chilling with my mom due to her schedule being too busy to leave me off at home-- we stopped at my natural food store so I could buy soap and toothpaste for the next month, then drove another half hour to a different city entirely for a court hearing, then went to a library I'd never visited before (they ACTUALLY had Gaiman's Sandman comics and stored them in the adult non-fiction section, I want to hug whoever did that), and lastly went shopping at her behest, only stopping when I reminded her that I hadn't eaten at all that day, I felt like passing out, and it was already close to 5PM. We were home at almost exactly 7PM and I was too damn tired to do much but collapse at my computer, haha.

Wednesday and Thursday are all but nonexistent in my memory; I have no idea what happened, save for the late nights-- Tuesday was with Laurie (business but pushing it for once), Wednesday was with Chaos (and lots of blue Christmas lights, it was oddly inspiring), and we'll get to Thursday night in a moment. Today's been a sickness-tainted blur but I DID get a random compliment from a fellow student at my college who recognized me on another site (we had taken the same health class last summer), saying (since I had mentioned I was in an art slump) that I shouldn't try so hard to create "perfectly"; he had faith that I'd get right back in the swing of things if I just took it easy for once, as I struck him as a "very unique and intelligent person." That made me smile AND gave me enough motivation to turn on my other computer and at least try to work on some music for the first time in months. It's still on; I'm honestly too tired to do anything tonight but I WILL put more effort into it tomorrow-- I despise weekends (no solitude or quiet time in the house), and that just might give me enough relief to get me through this two-day interim without having another depressive (or, God forbid, suicidal) meltdown. They ALWAYS happen on weekends if I don't watch, which is horribly ironic because there aren't any self-help hotlines available on weekends! I'm fine by Monday morning, sure, but what about Sunday evening, when I was standing in front of a mirror with a bloody knife again? There's no one to call or talk to when THAT happens... just Laurie, and my boss... and honestly if I'm that far gone, they are just as inaccessible as everyone else, myself included.

Anyway, sorry for that awfully morbid topic tangent (those need to stop).
Last night was pretty great? Let me say something first, though... I haven't spoken to Infinitii (or anyone else) about this yet, but the more I ponder it, I think that I am a different person during different times of day? LITERALLY so, not just "oh my mood changes." I think I have TWO "selves," maybe, and the "real me"-- the White one, the heart-based one-- is the one that only comes out at night. If there is a Red consciousness in me, it's the daytime persona I wear... and honestly that theory makes so much sense it's kind of creepy. That "Red" me would be the "lingering individuality" that stuck to ALL of my old personae, the oddly unchangeable qualities that seem to spring up entirely unwarranted whenever I'm awake during the day, but NOT FRONTING AS WHITE. That is the BIGGEST and most important distinction here: when it is out, I am not conscious. The Red "me" can literally be nose-to-nose with a mirror, taunting and laughing at itself, when suddenly I will "snap to attention," and I'll have no idea what I'm doing, other than a vague awareness of the preceding moments. IT IS NOT ME. It is completely independent, it has a mind of its own, and it frequently stands at odds to me, even in spite of its own best interest-- it just likes to rebel. The problem, though, is that this "me," this Red stranger, is the face that the world sees, and learns to love... but honestly, I've never really felt safe around that side of myself. Sure, it's happy and expressive and bright, but it's also manic. It's the "me" with boundless energy, a quick wit, sparkling enthusiasm, and bottomless creativity. It faces obstacles and risks with a grin, it believes it can do anything, it takes nothing seriously, it is never afraid of judgment or scorn. But it's also completely independent, outright REFUSING all relationships as they "tie it down," and it HATES to be tied down. That seems to be the only thing it outright despises... attachment. It wants to move. It wants to run and sing and laugh and break all the rules it wants, all in the name of living life to the fullest, but show it the slightest hint of restriction and it will BURN you... that is, if it doesn't shatter first, and pray to God that it does.
The... the deeper me, the "White" color I hold on some quieter, truer level, is different from that "me." It loves rain and snow, not fire and wind. It loves quiet thoughts, not loud shouts. And it loves people, not things. But it only comes out during soft, fading, "unreal" moments... those first few minutes in the morning, and those last few minutes at night. Play your cards right, and it might even stick around for an hour or two. But never more, not if it is forced to get up and move... not if it is forced to interact. THAT'S the problem here, THAT'S why I keep feeling tied to Red. I cannot be White when I'm downstairs. At least, not yet... if it's even possible. We'll see.
All I know is that Red is female, and White is male, as far as appearance shifts go. I also know that there is something deeply frightening about the Red... and I don't want to have to fight it for my own life anymore.


I don't have the time or knowledge to speculate further on that now, though. I want to recap last night before I forget it, and before it gets too late.
As you probably know, I've been mostly inaccessible emotionally lately. Chaos confronted me about it last night, and I said I was aware of it, but couldn't solve the problem from that same analytical mindset. Since it was getting late we were hoping for a 100% switch into poet mode or something, so that we could break it, but... it happened very unexpectedly, instead. As usual, time makes no frickin' sense during the evening, so I'll say the things I remember. One, I recall asking Chaos to talk in his "native language" if possible, and him actually doing so mentally, in oceanic sensations? It was incredible because the dialogue was LITERALLY untranslatable-- it's a known fact that Chaos speaks more in emotion than in thought, but I didn't realize he could get THAT abstract, yet paradoxically clearer than any words could get. Second, at one point he either touched my face or my hand, and I FELT it. That's when my armor broke. Third, it was shattered entirely when he noticed me doubting his entire existence again and told me to look at him-- and I swear to you, I DID see him, more clearly than I EVER had. I didn't just see green, I saw BLUE along with it, and... well, I'll admit, as it sunk in I literally started sobbing... physically, too. All that lost love just crashed into me, and I was gone, man.
Point four is, uh... hilariously personal? I don't like talking about what we do when we get "romantic" because it's very intimate for me and it's also very weird to anyone who doesn't know us. Let's just say that, um... my weakness for fangs goes a little further than I thought it did, and I blame Laurie for making me fond of pain in the first place. Chaos just succeeded in making it much worse. For the record, don't go near my Heart Jewel at all unless you're Chaos, because it makes me incredibly vulnerable and unraveled if you even touch it and it's kind of embarrassing (I can't help it man that resonates). He is the ONLY person allowed to drive me over the deep end that way, but he pays for it in full, because then I get to do it to him, and he's just as sensitive, hehehe.
Point five is that when Chaos literally dragged me up into another snogfest (I will tease us both about that forever), I decided "you know what, let's actually try a Jewel-Link since we're this far gone; we haven't had one in far too long." Boy let me tell you I had no idea what I was getting into. It was INSANE. I think I made it WORSE by being so emotionally distant; we got it leveled-out quickly enough but getting it to top took a while and if you've never experienced that, let's just say you will lose your mind from the buildup. When we finally got it to loop I swear, ALL I could see was rainbow confetti for like twenty solid seconds, LITERALLY. Please pardon the capitalization and other over-enthusiastic emphasis on this subject, but that was something else and I just want to make sure I don't forget it!! We had a second one because "why not" and I was so incapacitated by the time we finished that I don't even remember the process, haha. Geez.
Oh yeah, uh... then Chaos suggested I go share that with someone else, who had apparently been asking for me, since I had been so unavailable to everyone upstairs lately?
Long story short, a few minutes later, I ended up in Ryou's room.
He was at his laptop when I showed up, closing the lid somewhat when I fully appeared (babe what were you doing), but surprisingly happy to see me. I briefly explained to him what had just happened, mentioning what Chaos had said as well. Ryou looked down sheepishly and said it was true, but that he wasn't sure how to bring it up. Sadly I don't know what we said that led up to this next part, but... he asked me if I remembered our "favorite place" from when we were kids, and with a mischevous smile I said "this?" and literally warped us there.
Now I will put money on you readers not knowing this: back when I was 12/13, Ryou and I would always hang out on this small "bridge" overlooking the ocean in Domino City. We would just lean over the rail and watch the water (and/or sunset), talking about life, enjoying being together. We loved how free we felt there. Now, standing there again after so many years, I asked Ryou why he wanted to be here now, of all places? He said it was simple: what we had back then hadn't faded over the years, despite all the stuff that had come between us. Sure, back then the most we had ever done was hold hands and hug, but he was the first person to EVER call me "Jewel," at that very spot... and it was also during that time when we had both admitted (blushing like the schoolkids we were) that yes, we did see each other as more than friends. No matter how you looked at it, it was an important spot, and he wanted me to realize the significance of it STILL being that to him. It was around now that I realized just how clearly he was coming through; I could practically see him, and his voice was unmistakable, despite not having heard nor seen much of him in a very long time. Grinning, I apologized and started running my fingers through his hair, surprised at just how thick it was, and making him laugh as well at just how amazed I was at all this. We talked for a while longer, reminiscing and reflecting on the strange but incredible truth that we both still cared about each other so much after so long. But at one point I asked him if we had ever tried something close to a Jewel-Link? Shocked, he asked if that was even possible; he didn't have the right biology for that. I said he had a Soul Form; that was close enough, I'm sure I could make it work... and besides, I really wanted him to experience something like that, as it meant a lot to me-- and I mean a LOT-- and, let's face it... he deserved to have one with me after so damn long, seriously.
So, uh... I got it to work? We had to move into more unstructured headspace to do so, but it worked. It was somewhat different than a typical one, as I was now working with an energy core instead of Power Jewels, but it was still really beautiful. Hilariously enough, Ryou was somewhat dazed, rather euphoric and completely shocked afterwards-- "you mean THAT'S what they're like??" I laughed and said yeah, now you see why I prefer those to anything else when it gets serious.
Long story short, everything went better than expected with that situation. I was incredibly burned out physiologically after everything though, so after talking a little more I apologized and warped us to Central headspace, where I think Laurie showed up and worriedly offered to walk/carry me to my room (for like the third time this week, I've been a mess)? I was fading too quickly though, but to a rather disconcerting extent, and I surprised myself by repeating the old "if I die tonight, guys..." thing for the first time in months. THAT scared Laurie a little-- "the heck is going on, are you okay?"-- but honestly I could barely think or breathe or talk, and I think my body just shut down a few minutes later.

I woke up this morning in the expected "relationships? what relationships?" mode, and I've been stumbling through the day and trying not to vomit since then. Good times.

We are worried, though. Tar is creeping up on me VERY fast at night now, like it used to. I only have a very tiny window of "safe time" before any headspace in my immediate vicinity begins to completely collapse. If you have never witnessed or been a part of that, thank God for it, because it's scary as hell. Point is it's happening FAST now, sabotaging the precious time period at night where I can talk to people in honesty, and trying to infect whoever comes near me during that time as well.
Boss avoids that when it happens, as he can't prevent it-- he can only try to protect me within dreams, but (as he's said before), if the disturbance comes from within me, he can't stop it. Laurie can, but it's very hard for her to find me when headspace itself starts warping around me. I'm wondering if the only person with any power in such a situation is Infinitii... and I haven't had either the guts or the heart to ask him yet. Honestly I'm too scared of what I'm doing to him, or what I might do to him, even unconsciously. I'm scared of our overall relationship right now. It's too deep, too twisted, too complex, too close. I don't understand it at all. I don't understand myself, when I'm inside that bubble. I'm not sure what to do.

I miss my daughter. I typically only see her on Saturdays now. I feel like such an awful father... but it's for her own good, it's for her own highest good, to stay far away from me when I'm this sick.
I don't ever, EVER want to hurt her... and that risk is too high now, some days.

I will heal from this though. I must make that a promise now, during this moment of rare lucidity and determination and trust. I WILL rise from these ashes, loving and alive, no matter how dark it seems some days.
At heart, I know who I am. That truth doesn't change. It doesn't ever change.


...Well. My grandmother's radio LITERALLY just started playing "Mister Sandman, give me a dream..." and I think that's a VERY loud sign that I need to sign off and get to work!

I'll probably see you guys tomorrow after the awesome Homestuck shit inevitably goes down. It's inevitable.
Who knows... maybe it'll even have the answer I need right now.





Evenings on the route
These riders harbor doubt
Down to sigh and sink into the crowd

This night is room to grow
A chance to carry home
Swear this busted soul will come around

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours

He wants to be your friend
He wants to be your free spirit
He wants to be yours
he wants to be yours

To leave this cold behind to find
A better point of view
To walk along a different path
And wind up next to you

To be alone with all guards down
All lost on in a dream
It's now or no one
This heart is off to set a spirit free

We weren't made to be down.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


This evening was quite a struggle.

I just found this online:
"A blocked [orange energy center] with too little energy running through it is often tied to childhood trauma and abuse. You may feel unloved and unworthy, be shy and timid, immobilized by fear, overly sensitive, clingy or in contrast isolated, and burdened by undeserved guilt and shame. You may be repressed emotionally and sexually, inhibited, frigid or impotent. You may not be able to connect emotionally with others or form true intimate relationships. You may stuff your emotions down with food, and so they build up under the surface. You may feel overwhelmed - that you cannot allow yourself to feel your emotions, because your emotional well is full and just one more will cause the well to overflow, the dam to burst, and all hell to break loose."
Now if that isn't the most horribly accurate thing I've read about me in ages I don't know what is.

To be blunt, I'm just staring at my computer screen right now, not feeling anything, just thinking.
How long have I been dealing with this? Even after I tried countless times to utterly obliterate my personal history, why has this lingered? Looking at it now, I know exactly why.
Even after I have forgiven Julie completely, I have not forgiven myself.

"I" had a meltdown earlier, obviously, in the entry before this one. Sickeningly, though, there's always a very stupid paradox occurring in those entries. They ramble on about how much I loathe having a physical form, a name, a face, et cetera... and yet the only reason why I publicize those entries is to hopefully catch the eye of someone who cares. I will be blunt and admit that yes, the "I" who writes those wants attention. They want people to pay a LOT of attention to them, something they've never really experienced, something they want desperately and yet hate themselves for it.
I really do hate the part of myself that wants attention, because it's markedly narcissistic. It's stupid and childish, and yet it's real. My mother and grandmother-- my two parental figures-- have never paid attention to me. The latter will literally interrupt me mid-sentence to talk to herself about something completely unrelated, effectively telling me that my speech is not wanted. The former will only say "uh-huh" at random intervals with obvious boredom, never making eye contact, often standing with her back to me and multitasking. If I were to ask her for feedback or advice, she would snap at me angrily and demand "why do you expect me to have all the answers??" I don't. I just want someone to care.
This is probably why I adore Laurie. I could literally go to her and start hissing and spitting about the blackest parts of my psyche, utterly unhinged and hateful, and she will watch me like a hawk with rapt attention, waiting until I finished to suddenly fire back with an intelligent response-- one that does not tiptoe around problems or try to soothe me, even if it's 95% guesswork. She tells it like it is, as bluntly as possible, but she cares.
It's also why I couldn't stand conversations in SLC. The people there were all so wishy-washy when it came to discussions like that. I'd never get a hard response. Everything was always "oh I don't want to talk about this because it might stir up negative feelings" or "why don't you talk to someone else about it?" or "I have troubles just as bad as yours BUT heaven forbid I mention them outright." I never felt like they were listening, even if they literally sat and did so for hours, because there were never any responses, and there was so little openness. So much happened outside of my awareness with them, so much was hidden or only hinted at, that I felt utterly cut off from them as individuals, like they didn't trust me at all. But let's ignore that, it's over and done with. Anyway, If I don't get legitimate feedback from listeners, not just a shallow "that's nice" or "thanks for sharing," I feel as if I were completely ignored. I feel worthless and burdensome, like talking at all was sinful, like my words simply weren't worth caring about.
Really, all I want is for someone to start questioning me after I question them, and not in vague ways like "how can i help" or "are you okay," which usually just make things worse as I am badly confused by general questions. Really, that post I just wrote? If I suddenly got a message from a reader saying something like "all right, i may not understand your situation now, but i'd like to. can you elaborate on why you don't like having a name?" I would be utterly grateful. If they told me that THEY had similar experiences, and then spoke about those, I'd be twice as thankful! Then we have common ground. As long as I can reply back with empathy AND questions of my own, with them willing to do the same, we're cool.
But it's stupid, stupid, stupid. I have no freaking right to ask for such total attention. I have no right to demand that people care about me as obsessively as I care about others. It's stupid, it's selfish, and it's immature. I don't even WANT the attention or care, in the sense that I WILL reject it as soon as it is given, hating the fact that it requires me to exist.
Still, it's a problem that I still find myself fighting.

That, right there, is huge red danger sign numero uno: the word "problem."
As you know, I flip between two extremes with that word. I either consider my "problems" to be real, painful, and deserving of my total attention towards healing them, OR I consider them fake and nonexistent. If I am in "healing" mode, I will ONLY think about healing them. This drove everyone in SLC crazy, but they couldn't understand. These "problems" I battle, when they surface, are so freaking painful that I cannot help but give them my complete attention. The dysphoria, the lingering trauma, the screaming void in my chest and stomach, the burning rage in my bones and teeth, the tar dripping from my skull, DO NOT GO AWAY. When I am conscious of them, they overwhelm me, and I fight desperately to heal them, to fix things, to seek advice from others. Problem was, when I did that, I would often be told "stop complaining about those stupid things" or "all you ever do is selfishly talk about yourself" in a verbal or nonverbal way (although not in those words obviously, and maybe not even at all-- I honestly do not remember). So what would I do? I'd shut down. I'd completely shut off and pretend that I was a blank slate, as happy as a mannequin with a painted smile, allowing myself to be puppeteered as they wished, for fear of becoming a "bad person" if I dared to bring attention to myself or my "problems" (god forbid). But those problems would fester, quickly becoming cancerous, and the more I ignored them, the more voraciously they would eat me alive.
So I flip-flop constantly. I cannot tell which action is the wisest. Do I accept that all pain is illusion, nothing but a falsehood, and wash my hands of all my past hurts forever-- even though I've tried that multiple times, most notably on the 24th of last month, and yet my psyche is only getting darker in spite of it all? Or do I dare to suggest that I am suffering, and call attention to those selfish hurts, asking for the help I no longer have the strength to supply myself-- even though doing so destroys my friendships, turns my family against me, and all but confirms that I am a narcissistic jerk?
I'm rather lost right now, as usual... but I want to find the right answer here, once and for all. I want a clear-cut, unquestionable answer. Is option one or option two the most righteous path? Which behavior would be the purest one, the wisest one? And which one would be the ego-driven one, the blindest one?
I surrender, and I apologize, freely admitting my own lack of wisdom and truth. I am indeed blind and deaf, as I have been told. I cannot tell which is the correct choice. I do not wish to be such a stain on the world anymore. Please, give me an answer, so I can move past this, and stop being such a shameful excuse for a human being.


I haven't forgiven myself. This is the oldest and most difficult challenge I face.
I have also figured out why I can't do it, and it's very simple. When I see wise people online, they speak of how all humans have a true spirit, and an ego trying to hide that spirit. Most of humanity right now is being run by ego. Individuals all over the world are running on that program, so to speak, but their "real self"-- their incorruptible God presence-- still exists, pure and untouched, beneath that shadow, just waiting for the ego to be recognized as false so that it can shine above it once more. Because of this, loving and forgiving others is the easiest thing in the world! If we are all One, if we are all truly bright and beautiful things no matter what we seem to be on the surface, then how could one possibly treat another unkindly?
That's where the incongruity comes in. "If that's true, then why don't you see that in yourself?" you ask.
Simple... because in my mind, I am permanently split between forgiveness and eternal damnation. When I am in the "I have no problems" mindset, I am kind and loving, but at the expense of not being able to function as an individual. I cannot interact with others, I cannot even talk. Once attention is given to my "self," I frequently fall back into the "I do have problems that need to be healed" mindset, and since those problems are a result of my selfish and cruel nature, I cannot forgive myself because I AM the problem. Forgiving myself would annihilate my self and leave only the "everything is perfect" mindset-- the real me. But then I would be unable to function in this world.
And I am the ONLY person on the PLANET that this lack of forgiveness applies to, as I am the only person living this life so shamefully.
Confusing as hell, isn't it?
The worst part is that I WANT to be in that "nothing is wrong, ever" state of mind forever... but for some godforsaken reason, my doing so does not literally burn away the old pain. The only way to do that would be to kill myself... to become unreal, nonexistent, invisible... my biggest and most fervent wish. But I can't do that in this world, can I? No, I need to have a name and face and body and role in society and it ticks me off. So, as long as people insist on acknowledging the fact that I "exist" in 3D space, I cannot seem to escape these problems.
There's a fine line... if I walked into a classroom and the people saw me, or at least knew I was there, BUT continued to ignore me and pay no attention to me as if I didn't exist, it would hurt like hell and (I hate to admit it) make my childishly stupid ego angry enough to probably start crying, believing that this meant no one found my existence worthy of caring about, because of my inherent evilness. HOWEVER! If I walked into a classroom and no one knew I was there, being utterly unaware of my existence, I would be the happiest man on the planet. See the difference?
So yeah, consider my associations with "time"-- through constantly trying to erase it-- as ironically embraced. In the end, all time brings the end of things. Let it bring the end of me even while I "live". Let me become death. Let me cease to exist. I'd prefer it.
I would gladly suffer eternal death if it meant that every other soul that ever existed could reach enlightenment. Put all that corruption in me, I deserve it for being such a horrible thing, and then kill me. Kill me, please. Burn me and destroy me and erase me from the very fabric of spacetime. Just don't damn anyone else for what I've done wrong, because in my eyes, it is ALL my fault.
We're off topic though.
Bottom line: right now, I CAN forgive myself but ONLY if I DO NOT EXIST, as this would annihilate everything but my true spirit self. IF I DO EXIST, I CANNOT forgive myself because this then insinuates that I AM AN EGO, and therefore a false, inherently corrupted, and selfish joke of an identity that deserves only to be utterly annihilated for the sake of the greater good. You cannot forgive something that doesn't even exist, after all.
I want to be good. In my eyes, I cannot be good if I have problems, as this suggests a corrupted nature and sense of self. Therefore, not having a sense of self is the only way for me to be good.

I think I need to see a therapist. I've been trying to find a new one for months now but no progress has been made yet. I am trying to get names and phone numbers from several people, so that's a start.
Just... what the hell do I tell them? If they ask me (as they always do), "so what brings you here?" The HONEST reply would be, "I don't know; I don't have any problems so I honestly have no clue why I'm here!" If I were to respond, "well, I was abused in my youth, I have severe body/gender dysphoria, et cetera..." I would be LYING because all of that is FAKE, because "I" AM FAKE.

God I am so tired of this. See, this is why I live in headspace whenever possible now!! Ironically, I have no sense of self up there. I am RARELY "in my body" up there and see myself almost exclusively in third person, speaking through idealized poetic thoughts instead of actually choosing my words, and never having to call attention to "me."
It hurt so, so, SO much when Mel said "I see why you love them so much. Their world revolves around you, and you've never been around people or souls where that isn't the case." THAT IS NOT WHY I LOVE THEM, FOR HEAVEN'S SAKE. Worse, it stabs me to the core that you would think it actually was: love has nothing to do with that!! If you've paid any attention to my conversations with them, you'd see how many times I practically begged them to do the EXACT OPPOSITE whenever I so much as suspected that someone was becoming attached to me!! I wouldn't have tried to DESTROY OUR FREAKING TIMELINE if I enjoyed having their "worlds revolve around me!" I was willing to CUT MYSELF OFF FROM THEM FOREVER because I was SICK OF THE ATTENTION.
And yet I love them to death. I'd die for them, but the thought of them being as obsessive about me in return is downright terrifying. Do you see the problem? I will love you to death and beyond as long as you never cling to me. Remember what happened with Celebi. The moment she acknowledged my affection and wanted to reciprocate, I became so violent and malignant towards her that, at one point, I was willing to cause her severe physical harm JUST to get her to STOP SEEING ME THAT WAY.
So I apologize, but the very fact that you saw me as a living being caused most of our problems. If you had loved me from afar, it would have been fine. But no, suddenly you had to pay attention to my existence, and what happened? The damned ego woke up, the thing that is so tortured by its very existence that it can't think about anything but. If only you had left me on that pedestal, as something unreachable, as naught but a crystallized idea. We never would have had to deal with the living hell of my existence.

...Sorry. I'm not quite "myself" right now. (What a ridiculous word.)

I wish my mind wasn't so "all or nothing" with EVERYTHING. Geez.
Either I have problems, or I never had any to begin with.
Either I exist as an individual in someone else's awareness, or I do not exist at all.
I see the world in black and white, it seems. It plays havoc on my morality... "either morality exists, or it doesn't," to boil it all the way down. It's total idiocy, most significantly because it also works by omission. "If I am not being good, then I am being evil." And then the asinine Borderline side kicks in with "if this person is nice to me, they are utterly perfect and wonderful and always have been. If they do something even slightly mean even ONCE, then they have always been cruel and unkind." Better yet, IT CHANGES INSTANTANEOUSLY. Say hello and smile? You're a gem of a human being. Make an offensive comment meant to sound funny? You're utterly reprehensible and I want nothing to do with you. Follow it with another smile and a truly kind remark? Guess what, you're a saint. On and on it goes, it's a pain in the ass.
And it can be both, too!! To revisit that awful "world revolves around me" bit from before, my brain has quite the ludicrous response to it. If I asked someone who did love me, "does your world revolve around me?" (without vomiting, as that's an utterly disgusting question) and they said "of course not," my brain would IMMEDIATELY start treating them as completely unimportant to me in return. This is because it interprets a specific statement as a general one-- it heard "of course not; you're not worthy of caring about in such a way." Which is completely insane, but I've seen it happen. On the contrary, if that question was answered with a "yes, I can't imagine living without you," my response would be just as immediate and TWICE as vicious. I would hear, "yes, I can't imagine living without you; so you will not be able to live without constantly worrying about how it will affect me, and I will expect you to live for me alone in return." I would be terrified, but mostly seething with rage, and-- here's the real killer-- my brain would IMMEDIATELY start treating them as completely unimportant to me in return. Now WHY did we get the same reaction to two different responses? Simple-- because the black/white judgment was on the question, NOT the answer. To my brain, that question was WRONG. So no matter what you said in response, your answer would ALSO be wrong, because the question shouldn't have been asked in the first place.
Isn't that absolutely stupid? No one can win, ever, with this mindset! Where the heck did it come from?
And better yet, how can I tear it bloody and screaming out of my head without committing suicide in the process?


Sorry. I have no idea what the heck this entry was, and I apologize profusely for tainting this new space with it. Rest assured that it may be deleted soon.
To atone, I will take a knife to the turntable tonight. Who knows what will happen?
If I don't wake up tomorrow morning, I can die happy.

 



 

 

 

022213

Feb. 22nd, 2013 09:14 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

 

Major crash today, again. Trying to stay afloat but I feel too dead to do anything but sleep.

Why do I keep updating on days like this, you ask. Why do I keep bringing unnecessary attention to my ridiculous state of mind? Why do I keep complaining and griping? Maybe I'm an attention whore, maybe I don't know when to shut up, maybe I'm exaggerating everything, maybe I'm making it all up. I've considered it all before.

Personally, I think it's simply that I still don't know how to let go.
It's difficult though... I have problems with understanding the permanence of things, I think? It's ironic, as I frequently write about the same events here, day after day, but understand that is a symptom of the problem. Every time those problematic events occur, it's as if they were happening for the first time. The past is constantly being rewritten in my mind, fragmented pieces of memories I'm not even sure happened, shoved together into some semblance of personal history based on what I know to exist at that moment. You can see why this causes difficulties.
And yet, the letting go is an issue. I'm not even going to try to justify that, as it's stupid and likely just a result of my laziness. If I wanted to heal from this, I would just acknowledge that it hurt and then go on as if it had never happened, like I did that one night in Utah. Hours upon hours of me talking like a selfish brat, honestly believing that everything had somehow been fixed, and then quickly tripping over the same stupid hole in the road only days later. No wonder they couldn't stand me. To think, how my utter incompetence at dealing with life cost me the only friends I've ever had.
That's idiotic too, how I keep bringing that situation up. I messed up, badly. I know this. I managed to convince two people that they had never really known me, that their idealized images of me as some sort of inspirational paragon were nothing but fantasies. I managed to convince them both that they had never loved me at all. And now I'm too stupid to just turn around and walk away. You screwed up big time, kid, own up to it! Stop obsessing over "what could have been" and get on with it. LET GO OF IT.

...I'm not feeling anything right now either. I haven't felt anything really genuine in a few months. I've been acutely aware of my "programming" and how many of my responses and reactions are automated. I catch myself in the act and stop suddenly, stunned that I had done so much literally unconsciously, and terrified at the notion that THAT is what people used to love about me-- the act, the program, the lie. I don't know.
I miss my "friends" solely because I wish I had people to talk to when I get like this. Then again, they repeatedly expressed how exhausting it was to listen to me, how I didn't care about their schedules, how they didn't have time to hear me babble on for hours. I understand, I really do, but... I guess I just suck at friendship too.
I think Laurie spoiled me. Having someone upstairs who won't put up with your garbage BUT will still dedicate every bloody second of their time to you is really... not something you find downstairs, unfortunately. Also keep in mind that I may not talk to or even see her for days on end, entirely without explanation, and when I come back I act as if nothing had happened. She's often furious at how long I was gone, but it boils over quickly enough. I need LOTS of space like that. Unfortunately, so far the people who are willing to give me huge amounts of their time are not willing to let me 'disappear' for equally huge amounts of time, typically unannounced. And I understand that too, perfectly. I'm not an easy person to deal with.

I can't seem to let it go, though. It's eating away at me and it has been for months. The problem is, she effectively said she never wanted to speak to me again. He hasn't really spoken to me much in years. I never knew either of them as individuals in the first place. The only thing I miss is having people to vent at. That's not a friendship! And yet I'm tormented with the constant thought of trying to contact either of them again, knowing full well that I'd only be rejected, but maybe that closure would help... why the hell do I need closure though, I'm stronger than that. I ask too much of everyone. This needs to stop.

Part of me really wants to make new friends, and part of me doesn't want to be tied down to "maintaining a relationship." A fatal Catch-22. Then again, I'm assuming all relationships follow a specific pattern, one that demands impossible amounts of extroversion and silliness from me. I'm sorry, I honestly cannot be a social butterfly or source of entertainment, as it is psychologically exhausting. But I get frustrated with people who just sit around and don't talk, too. If you're going to do that, please don't expect me to sit there unless you have ASKED me to specifically.
Maybe I'm too demanding? Am I? All I want is someone to have deep discussions with, really, someone who can give me space or, better yet, someone who doesn't make me want to run away from them after ten minutes.
I was trying to talk to my mother in the car yesterday, about possible topics for my Illustrative essay, as I couldn't understand what the format was. After about ten minutes she got acutely frustrated and asked me two things: 1. why can't I understand anything, and 2. why am I so contradictory. One, sometimes it is very difficult for me to understand instructions and concepts, and so I end up asking tons of questions, desperately trying to grasp the idea, and annoying the hell out of whoever is answering my questions. This causes Point Two, my "contradictory" nature, in which I typically respond to someone's suggestion or statement with "yes, but here's the opposing viewpoint." Why? Probably because I'm used to talking to Laurie. We both say our points, and if we don't understand something, need something clarified, or feel a statement is incorrect, we voice it. We tear apart each others dialogue if need be. "Here's what I think." "Makes sense, but have you considered this?" "Yes, and it doesn't work for this reason." "Are you absolutely sure?" "As far as I know; why, do you have a better idea?" "Yes, let me tell you what to do." On and on and on it goes. When people can't stand my constant questioning of the answers I've been given, the conversation goes nowhere. I will question for hours until I feel I have tested each response well enough to assess its validity, and then when I find the ones that have good grounding and relevance, I will graciously put them to use. Most people can't do this, or at least not the people I talk to. They seem to be offended when I reject a point, or are frustrated by persisting questions despite their "already having answered." I want our viewpoints to merge, for both of us to see both sides, and work together to find a good answer, no matter how many questions we BOTH ask. I can't do back-and-forth conversations in that sense. I need to dive in with someone.
I have no idea why I felt the need to write any of that.

I can't shake the awful fear that I am corrupt, either. My brother, who went through the exact same self-abuse/ psych ward/ meds/ etc. nonsense as I did years ago, to an even WORSE extent, has effectively graduated college with high honors, has a large circle of friends, is working on his dream career, and is basically completely happy with his life right now. I'm just as happy for him! Honestly, I am so thankful that he is where he is right now.
However, the fact that I've been working at this for years and seem to be sinking deeper into quicksand worries me. He gets straight As, I often can't pass my classes at all. He has loyal friends, I can't mesh with people well enough to keep even one. He's pursuing his dreams, I don't know if I have any dreams left to speak of. And I'M the one who was in therapy for a year! Is there something inherently wrong with me? Am I so blackhearted that I can't overcome these shadows and grow? What is happening here? I try to smile and do my best but many times I'm simply acting, and I'm no good at that. I can't lie, and it always falls through. Still, I try. I honestly try. The problem is that I feel so empty and I'm tired of it all and this has been going on for too long.

You know how I was considering getting a tattoo about four years ago? I've made my decision, and I AM getting one. Probably two, possibly three. I've realized that my moronic "constancy" problem can be assuaged by constant reminders, so getting an indelible one should help immensely. Of course I need money before I can do that, but my mind has been made.


I don't want to type about negative things anymore.
Let's list some positive things that happened today...

- My English teacher graciously only cut ONE letter grade off my two-weeks-late report because she can see I'm having a rough time
- I finished reading "Get Me Out Of Here" so now I can start my next book
- Felt genuinely happy for a little while this evening
- Almost done with the groundwork for this typecode categorization (it is driving me insane)
- I didn't feel like throwing up from anything today, thank God
- Mom was home today, she actually paid attention when I showed her some of my new work which was great
- Bro had his internship finalized!! Finally!
- majesticcasual uploaded THIS and it is so nice to my ears (it is silvery and tastes like carbonated macaroons btw)


When I drown myself in music, I can't stop smiling. But I'm spending hours every day doing so now.
Writing and art hurt my brain right now. They're draining and all the mental work is exhausting, but I think I can find a few loopholes to make it easier. I hope so... I need to open commissions soon, whether I like it or not (even if I have to force every pencil stroke), because I need money for food.
That's ironic too, as I gained way too much weight since I left Utah, and I can't tell if it's psychological or not. I never got the weird hunger symptoms in Utah that I do here, and I ate far less out there. I wonder if it's the atmosphere, I dunno. Maybe it's just the lack of funds and access to organic food, both of which I had in SLC. See, there's me griping about "what once was" again. I thought we weren't going to dig that up again?


I'm just going to sign off for the night. Sorry about all this nonsense, as usual.



“The reason you suffer from your depression and your anxieties is that you identify with them. You say, “I’m depressed”. But that is false. You are not depressed. If you want to be accurate, you might say, “I am experiencing a depression right now”. But you can hardly say, “I am depressed”. You are not your depression. That is but a strange kind of tuck of the mind, a strange kind of illusion. You have deluded yourself into thinking - though you are not aware of it - that you ARE your depression, that you ARE your anxiety, that you ARE your joy or the thrills that you have. “I am delighted!” You certainly are not delighted. Delight may be IN you right now, but wait around, it will change. It won’t last: it never lasts; it keeps changing; it’s always changing. Clouds come and go: some of them are black and some white, some of them are large, others small. If we want to follow the analogy, you would be the sky, observing the clouds. You are a passive, detached observer. That’s shocking, particularly to someone in the Western culture. You’re not interfering. Don’t interfere. Don’t ”fix” anything. Watch! Observe! The trouble with people is that they’re busy fixing things they don’t even understand. We’re always fixing things, aren’t we? It never strikes us that things don’t need to be fixed. They really don’t. This is a great illumination. They need to be understood. If you understood them, they’d change.”

 

 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

 

@ 10:54 pm

 

 

Just another quick update-- believe it or not-- to apologize for that mess of an entry and let you all know that I am already feeling huge relief from all that junk.

I know what I have to do. Problem is, things have CHANGED. Big time. And every once in a while, I slip back into my old coping methods and ways of solving problems... which don't work anymore!
I'm learning through. And it's becoming easier and easier to slip right back into happiness.

My biggest problem, at the moment, is this: I don't know what brings me joy anymore. I know I have to follow that path right now, and do the things that illuminate me, but I don't remember what does.
Maybe I've just been worrying and in pain for too long. I'll try a few things, slowly at first, and I'm sure I'll eventually hit something. Even if all my old interests no longer suit me, I'm confident that there's something new to be discovered that's more suitable to my life now.

I'll be okay. Even if I can't feel any emotions right now (there's just that underlying empty peace, which is perfect, but I can't "do anything" with it because there's no motivation to do anything BUT be peaceful and empty), I know that truth lies below the surface nevertheless.

This too shall pass... hey, maybe that'll be one of my tattoos, haha. It's a good idea!

 



 

kintsugi

Feb. 19th, 2013 09:43 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



I've ruined you, haven't I.

You insisted I didn't, but I saw you crack, just for a second. That look of doubt, the awful wondering.
You've been a mess lately, haven't you. Ever since I...

Maybe she ruined me, or at least part of me.
Why can't I fix it?
I miss the days when you were angry with me, but now...

Last night we visited everyone upstairs and I was too torn apart to talk. I think it was about 2AM.
Spine was in shambles. She insisted I didn't care about anyone but myself. She began attacking me, fiercely, angrily. At some point Laurie knocked her back and tar came pouring out of her bones. We fought it for a while, then Leon showed up and stopped it. Spine was left in a heap in the corner, still sick, still scared. Leon had to take her to a cathedral to recuperate. I was scraped out.
Lynne was on the phone with Leon when we walked in, trying to figure out what was going on. Laurie asked her if she'd always had that room, Lynne said it was relatively new, but then added "but you haven't really been around." I thought that was weird, where is Laurie when she's not with me then?
She could tell I had a huge orange block, and started pulling huge clots of black ink from my stomach. I was so terrified of her being anywhere near that energy level that I was shaking, trying not to cry, burying my emotions deeper by the second. Lynne told me not to, that I was only burying myself alive with that darkness. She reiterated that I had a serious problem here. I think she had to stop because I was shutting down.
Lynne also pointed out my flawed black and white thinking. She asked me if she was 'good' or 'evil,' and how would I know? For a minute I was legitimately unsure, she saw this and wasn't happy with it. She said I needed to stop being so absolute, it was destroying me. She asked Laurie why she had slacked off in the discipline department when it came to keeping me on track. When Laurie sputtered that she couldn't quite hurt me like that anymore, and rhetorically asked Lynne if she could, she actually considered it, and it frightened me. There was a strange anger in her for a moment, but she suddenly caught it, realized some of the tar had stuck to her. Laurie tried to cut it out but Lynne told her to stop: "I can't respawn like he does." I don't know why that felt so ominous.
...That's when I realized I had broken you. Right then, when Lynne asked why you weren't so harsh with me anymore, and your expression betrayed a five-year change that I had somehow been ignorant of. How could I...
Lynne said I hadn't, that you were full of shadows back then. Was that better? Was it worse? I couldn't tell. I don't think you could either.
Josephina was better. He said Laurie had "lied to him" about the hacks, that she was downplaying them in explaining them, I forget why, but the reason made sense. Jo didn't get angry at me, even when Laurie asked him if he could. Maybe the darkness is stuck on Lynne's level.
He reached out and tapped my yellow energy-point, in my abdomen. It felt like ceramic, he said it was practically frozen. I asked how everyone was reaching into my energy field so easily, and he said that being the system anchor I act as a sort of living gauge as to the systems health. He then said that in certain conditions my energy was very easily manipulated, which is why it was dangerous for me to be up late. He broke the yellow block and accidentally overloaded it temporarily, he crystallized an orb of it "for later" with a smile. For a moment my self-respect came back, it was nice.
The few minutes after that weren't. Instead of going to see Nat, Laurie pushed me into a room of unformed white headspace and took out her axe. There was a sick second of fear mixed with excitement on my part before the blade slammed into me like it used to. She was angry. I forget what she was shouting at me, but it was true, albeit brutal. She cut me to ribbons really, but not too long after she started, we both realize I wasn't "respawning." I was finding myself incapable of pulling my pieces back together. Laurie paused, looking completely distraught, and forced me to solidify again. I don't think either of us said anything for a minute after that. We just realized what a terrible mess we were in. We left quietly.
Nathaniel expected us to show up. I vaguely commented that he didn't look "like he used to," he reminded me that he had died several times and then completely switched his color. He said he'd been feeling a lot of imbalances lately, but there wasn't a total green block. There was just a weird 'edge' around it, allowing me to give forgiveness and compassion, but keeping it from really reflecting back in, and the whole color was suffering. I couldn't figure out why it was so hard to love myself all of a sudden, unless I was in third person. I think they mentioned Celebi momentarily. I remembered how I messed that up. Nathaniel told me to come back any time I wanted to, and that he really did care about my well-being.
Waldorf hugged you when you walked in, took her a second to realize I was a mess, she was worried. We asked her how she was still talking with this system upset, she said it was because I had gotten the guts to talk to several people about overcoming my old hurts lately, that assertion was keeping her going. She said I needed to stay honest with myself about that. I was having problems discerning the truth though. Somewhere around here my boss actually showed up, completely unexpected... said he'd talk to us later, Wally saluted him, it was adorable. I was exhausted at this point so we had to move quickly.
We couldn't warp over to Leon's level, figured he was still at a cathedral. Laurie contacted him and he warped down to us, then over to the cathedral together. Spine was still there, didn't look much better. I kept apologizing. We brought her back to her slot and then went to talk to Leon. He said his level was having weird problems, it was dark and shouldn't be. He was having trouble discerning things, we figured it was because the lower levels were somewhat out of whack. Laurie asked him about risks, couldn't we use that to our advantage here, and help me take good risks instead of throwing myself into losing bets? He said he didn't want to treat that sort of behavior lightly, Laurie said that's not what she meant, maybe we could go back to ultimatums and retribution. Neither of them sounded sold on the idea though. I was too hollowed out to care either way.
After this we went to talk to my boss, but I was fading so fast I don't remember that...


I made the stupid mistake of re-reading some old Skype conversations this morning.
Last year, at this time, I was something bright and beautiful and inspirational to them. We dreamed of a future together, all of us, bringing light to the world around us.
She used to say she loved me, that she wanted to spend forever with me.
"You've been feeling the truth... But these demons will do everything they can to try and stop you from seeing it... sometimes you won't be able to see it. And you can't face them alone. But that's why God gave you me."
What happened?
Do I... do I really break my relationships so easily? Am I really that bad with commitment? Am I really that selfish? Why do all my ties to other people end up snapping by my own hands? And why, in some sick way, am I glad that it's over? Why do I need communication and yet I'm terrified of people? I drove you away, I underestimated my own damage, you thought I was a monster. And then one day you realized, maybe you didn't ever really love me at all. The only reason that hurts is because I wonder, how badly did I manipulate you? Am I really that bad of a person?
Why the hell do I care? It's over. It's over, and I need to let go for good.

But, Laurie... God help me, that just breaks my heart, how did I...?


I don't want to go to class today, it's so draining, I am so tired. This is just like 2009. I used to cut class and go hide in the corners of coffeeshops, numb, unable to bear looking at another naked woman for another two hours, unable to bear the screaming in my head from pink and violet the entire day. It would be just me, Genesis, and a green tea latte, talking about our problems over a sketchbook until the sky outside turned dark and I was forced to drive home... God I miss that so much, I swear I could cry just thinking about it. We would wander around campus for hours, sleeping in the rotunda underneath that beautiful painted dome, Abbey humming on my lap, sunlight streaming in behind me. There was the night I stayed in the art room until 11PM, hands covered in pastels, surrounded by empty easels. All those days we spent sitting in the psychology lounge, listening to other peoples conversations, reflecting on that hope-filled quote emblazoned above our heads... the covert visits to the music building, sitting next to the elevator and listening to pianos through closed doors, wandering downstairs and laughing in empty hallways... quiet foggy evenings in the science study room, my favorite place on campus, that tiny cozy spot hidden underneath the stairwell... all of it with you, you golden-blessed creature, what the hell did I do to you? Where are you now? I don't see you much anymore, and I know it's because I kept pushing you away.

I lost my innocence.
I had it stolen from me, and I told myself that it was supposed to happen, so stop fighting back.
After so many years I forgot how to feel and I kept wandering back into the abyss simply because I was used to being dragged there.
Now I'm a wreck, now I can't tell what's up or down, now I can't see straight. Everyone knows I have a problem. But only I can fix it, they say.
I don't think I can fix it without you... but I've ruined you, haven't I.
You used to be this brilliant knight, this indomitable violet rage, my dark and jagged guardian angel. You were perfect.
Then I was enough of a bastard to start breaking your walls. Now look at you.
Why is that such a bad thing, the fact that you don't have the heart to treat me so harshly anymore? Why do I miss the pain? Is that why I'm forcing myself deeper and deeper into disaster? Am I secretly hoping that one day you'll snap, that one day I'll snap, and my bleeding arms will once more hold purpose?
But I don't want to go back to that, ever. I want to be happy, and free of this pain.
I want to be able to sleep at night without being attacked, and no longer caring.
I want to be able to leave the house without seeing danger wherever I turn, and no longer caring.
I hate how the only time I feel fear, the kind that wants to keep me safe, I smother it. Someone gets too close, someone makes a sound, someone looks a certain way, and that sick rush of all-too-familiar panic rises up immediately. Every nerve in me screams to get away, but instead of running, what do I do? I close my eyes and stand there, shaking, telling myself to stop being an idiot and let them do what they want. They have the right idea, not you.
I never ran away before, after all. I couldn't.

I'm not even suicidal anymore. I'm just empty. I just want to die.
There's a light in here somewhere, that I know, but it's having a hard time shining through years and years of accumulated pain.
Why the hell can't I just make it disappear? Isn't that how it's supposed to work? "Only a fool trips on what is behind him." I should be able to just let go of it and keep walking, keep smiling, act like it never happened, it's all fake anyway, it doesn't matter.
But after so many years of trying, it's still happening. It's actually getting worse. What am I doing wrong?

I wish I could go back to sleep, but beds aren't safe anymore either.
God help me I am so tired.



Laurie, I'm sorry.
That sounds insultingly paltry but words don't work to properly communicate the total and overwhelming contrition I feel about this.
Maybe it's not a bad thing, but I'm not good at judging that, as you know. I've had too many things twisted into horrible shapes to recognize them in their natural state anymore.
Maybe it's a good thing that I've worn off your sharpest edges, who knows. I know it's a good thing that you can smile now, and care about everyone else just as much as you cared about me.
But I can't see anything being a good thing when I'm involved. Not me, not this defiled and filthy remnant of a boy here. I'm in tatters, and now you're trying to fix me, before you would just stand there and berate me for getting myself into that situation, then walk away; why do I miss that so much?

It seems that every time I dare to love someone, I ruin them. I've broken all of you in some way, every last one of you. You're all battered and bruised now, because I dared to get close to you, what an absolute demon I am. If I had kept my burning hands to myself none of you would be covered in scars.
Fire isn't something you can mix. You know that. We talked about this. It's why she can't be with me, it's why he can't be with me, it's why nothing stays together. It all falls to ashes. I burn it all away.
But you, God knows you burn just as much as I do, and the thought of hurting you is the most terrifying thing in the world.
I can't get close to you. It would be abominable, an unforgivable sin.
You know this. You warn me, whenever I slip into delusional oblivion and try. You warn me every single time and I still try to force myself by.
You were my angel, for the love of God, you were everything to me even when I'd turn my back on him after so many years. You were the only one who hadn't been marred by my existence.
And then I went and burned it all to the ground.
I am such a heartless idiot.

I've ruined you, haven't I.

 




 

 

 

fire alarm

Feb. 11th, 2013 02:11 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE



Emergency update time?

You bet it is.

Sorry about what a disaster I've been lately.

Don't apologize, this stuff isn't easy to deal with in any sense of the word. You've basically been in hell for longer than I'd like to imagine at this point.

I know.

So. Let's not mince words or waste time. Got a starting point, kid?

Not really. I mean it's already 11:30 at night, and I have to be up at seven for school.

Then we'll make this short. But seriously, are you even tired? You slept like fifteen freakin' hours straight.

I know.

Two days in a row.

I'm still tired.

The heck, Jewel.

I told you, Laur, I'm exhausted. I'm just burnt out from life at this point. I don't want to get up anymore, I can't deal with daily life very well either.

I know, dude, you've been an absolute mess.

Cross our fingers for that intake appointment tomorrow, right?

Hell yes, hopefully this guy can finally get you on hormones.

I am praying so damn hard that he does... or at least I would be if I felt it mattered at this point.

That, that right there, that's what I want to use as a kickoff point.

Which part?

The "if I felt it mattered" garbage. The all-devouring apathy you've been infected by.

It's a result of the tiredness.

Are they two sides of the same coin?

Possibly... what coin though?

Heck if I know. I'm guessing burnout in general. Too much stress for far too long.

Hey, speaking of that, uh... is Julie okay?

What the blood do you care?

I just don't want her falling back into that living hell just because I am.

She's fine as she can be after that sort of horrific meltdown. Meaning she's seriously shaken up and is equally terrified that this is getting so bad.

I figured as much.

And she's worried about you.

Me?

Yeah.

Why the  heck is she worried about me.

Don't pull this nonsense on me, J. She's worried about you because she knows what she did to you in the past, and believe it or not, she does not want that repeating. You hear me?

Yeah..

Do you believe me though? That she honestly does not want that to happen to either of you ever again?

Does it matter? Part of me really does wish she or something else was dark and dangerous again, so that I could draw the line between black and white, good and bad. So that you can be my knight again. So that I can actually find my conscience.

Yeah, what the heck is it with you wanting all of your troubles to be magnified like this? That bloody mindset that "you're not suffering enough."

Do you swear in every sentence?

Possibly. Most likely. It works for emphasis, kid, I like peppering my speech with cusswords because they make a bloody point.

Just wondering.

Just dodging the question, you mean.

I'm not suffering enough. I don't deserve to seek help for something as asinine as this. People out there have suffered through REAL hells and they have ACTUALLY bled for their pains. They deserve help, they deserve all the help and healing they can get. Me? I'm just a poser, just a fake, just some jerk with made-up problems and a narcissism complex to top it off. "Look at me, look at what I've been through, give me therapy because I'm special." No. Shut up. You haven't suffered enough to know what suffering even is. Shut the heck up and take it like a man.

You do realize you switched perspectives in there?

I'm berating myself is why.

Why?

Because, fake suffering, and this stupid sense of entitlement to help. It pisses me off.

Kid, you're sick. You're sick as a dog with rabies and a missing leg right now.

That's a nice description.

Well, just freaking look at yourself! You are lashing out at your family and friends, both upstairs and downstairs, physically and emotionally. You are self-abusing more than ever. You cannot hold down a job or an education. You can't even get out of your bed in the morning anymore because of how fiercely you're trying to suffocate your suicidal mindset. Kid, you are sick and I want you to heal from this as soon as possible.

I'm not sick enough. You don't go to a hospital for a sniffle and a cough.

Don't give me that, kid, you're coughing up blood here as far as I'm concerned.


Prove it. What's so serious about this?

Uh, that entire bloody paragraph that I just typed? Jewel, are you really that blind to your own problems?

I really just want to die, Laurie.

I know. That's why we're here right now.

So what do I do?

Survive until 3PM tomorrow. Give this therapist a shot. Don't throw hope away before you've gotten a good grip on it.

Hope is an illusion. I should be perfectly happy with my current circumstances. You know what they say about suffering, it only exists as long as you judge reality.

Kid. For heaven's sake. I know part of you is still fighting really bleeding hard to be a good person, but if you have a problem you don't ignore it because "suffering doesn't really exist!" Come on, Jewel, that's the exact opposite of what you should be doing here!

"Should" is junk too. Who wrote the rules?

I'm going by your gameplan, man, you're the one who wants to overcome this disastrous tar-blackened hellstorm. Denying it isn't going to help anyone. Remember Vezerai in Part Eleven, right?

...

Ahaha, and Dream World comes to the rescue once again. God bless.

I'm not worthy to write that story.

They picked you, kid, not the other way around.

I was never supposed to be a part of the story though. Just an observer. As soon as I started sticking my bloody nose into the script, it fell to pieces. That's a big reason of why I want to die.

Jewel, you can't type anything if you're dead.

Then let me be a point of awareness is all. I'm tired.

I know.

I love them, somehow. Don't know how to define that with no emotions. But despite the utter shame and guilt I feel at having to exist to type their story-- I hate having to bring myself into this-- I care about them. And I hate that too, because it's not about me. Why the hell should it matter how honored I feel to write this? It's NOT ABOUT ME. Laurie some days I sincerely wish this story had been given to someone else so that I could observe it purely without touching and therefore defiling it. Then the rest of the world could love it truly and I would have
no ties to it whatsoever.

Then publish it all anonymously.

That's not the point, Laurie, I'm terrified that by virtue of existing, I've tainted the truth of their story. I don't want to be a part of it anymore, if I ever was, stupid asshole assumptions I made as a teenager, "oh I'm so important let's put myself into Part Five!" Shut up. Get your filthy hands off that manuscript and stop pretending you're so stupidly important.

Jewel, shut the heck up.

Why.

Because this isn't you. This is whatever the heck the Tar has blackened you into.

You remember what Roxy said about the alcohol, what Julie said about her problems too. Maybe I've been just this dark all along. Maybe all the tar did was give me an excuse to show it.

Jewel. You've got terminal cancer of the mind.

Terminal, eh?

As long as you don't do anything about it, yeah. That's obvious.

So just let me die.

Do you really want to die, Jewel?

Yes. I'm tired of living an individualized existence. I'm tired of people calling me by names and looking at my face and treating me like some sort of special skeleton. I'm a walking corpse as far as I'm concerned. I'm tired of this, I'm so tired of this, I just want to sleep. Dreams feel more real than anything else nowadays.

Even us?

I never see you in dreams. Why?

I can't find you. You're all over the freakin' place, and I usually don't go looking. I stay in headspace and watch over the literal family you've all but abandoned.

I never asked for one.

Jewel. Don't you dare. You can't just throw these people out.

Watch me. I'm not throwing anyone out. I'm leaving. They're better off without me and you know it, Laur.

Are you even listening to yourself?

Yes. Why do you ask?

Because you're talking nonsense, kid.

What about that is nonsense? I'm a terrible father, and a terrible husband. I hate those labels but you know what I mean. If I wasn't around, they wouldn't have to worry.

Hey, better idea. How about you stop being something to worry about? How about you heal this torment that you're going through so everyone can be happy, for heaven's sake?

I can't think straight, Laurie. What if right now, I don't want to go back? What if I really don't want to 'settle down' and live like that?

Then don't settle down. We can all give you space, you know that. We're fine with it.

You're not fine with my walking out, though.

No, because it's the result of fluctuations. One minute you love us so bleeding much you're in tears. The next, you're shoving us away, walking out the door and declaring that you don't want anything to do with any of us for the rest of your freaking life.

And I mean everything I say in both situations.

Yeah, that's the problem here. You've been doing that splitheart stuff for years but it's never been this blatant or unhindered. Before you always hid things under the rug, sugarcoated it all. Now you spit whatever fire is crawling out of your ribs with just as much rage as boils up with it, no holding back whatsoever.

At least I'm being honest.

That's what bothers me. The fact that that is honesty.

It bothers me though.

Does it now?

Yeah. Every time I try to cut the cords for good, to finally take out the sword and do the job myself, it backfires. Something stays my hand. I can't sever the final ties. I can't even kill you.

Can't even.

Yeah. You remember Tuesday.

That "even" really freakin' bothers me, kid. I don't like the nonchalance that accompanied that sentence.

It's true, Laurie. You know how I get at my absolute worst. Spitting blood and broken teeth, furious with eyes of fire and death. Burning like a shadow ridged with glass shards. I'd tear out your throat, eviscerate you in a heartbeat. Breaking bones and slicing veins. But I can't kill you. When I'm like that, that is big.

I don't recall you coming anywhere close to tearing out my throat either.

Yeah, I tore out my own.

Psychological warfare, I see.

Of course. But that's what I mean. I guess that last paragraph was somewhat untrue. The motivation is there, the intent is there, but if I actually had to...

Slit my throat?

Yeah. I couldn't do it. I'd be right there, full of fury, holding the knife. But then I'd pull back, even without losing an iota of the drive. See what I mean?

So what's keeping you from killing me, kid?

Love.

..Really.

Yeah. Imperceptible, distant, a muted concept, but it's there. Somehow.

And why do you think that is?

Dunno. Maybe it's this destiny concept I think about sometimes. Ties that transcend the idiocy of 3D existence and time.

Speaking of time--

Let's not go there.

No, forget that, we are going there and we are talking about that now.

No.

Why the heck won't you talk about her?

She's the antithesis of this. Some part of me
hates her.

Some part of you tried to literally set her on fire last week, yeah.

I had every intention to.

Ah, but you held back there too, didn't you?

It drives me mad!! Why the heck can't I ever carry through on this intention?? Every time I try to kill myself, bam, there it is stopping me from making the last move. Every time I try to throw you out, or Chaos, or whoever the heck else, I can't go through with it all the way. And with her!! Even with her, that-- I couldn't do it. And I TRIED! I tried to hurt her, to treat her like an object, to reduce her to nothing more than garbage in my eyes. I
tried to set her on fire, like you said, I was GOING to and I know that I could have if I could have muted that stupid feeble thought of "if I'm not supposed to do this, give me a sign..." and then my freaking boss stepped in and told me several times not to do it, then my MOM stepped in without even freaking knowing what was going on, then I saw 251 on clocks at least three times over the next few days, and just god help me why can't I ever go through with these things??

Because it would throw you entirely out of sync.

Don't talk about sync with me. I don't exist.

I've been in the Blood Lotus Cathedral. Kid, even if you only exist as an idea, which I'd be fine with, guess that? That idea there, the one about killing people and setting girlfriends on fire? That's not you.

The Cathedral was full of tar last week. I'm lost.

No you bloody aren't. Leon was able to put it on pause. Julie tried to drive it out, and I nearly cut that stuff to smithereens. Even Lynne was there for your sake!

And your point is?

My point is that we all know who you really are and we are willing to put our entire lives on the line for your sake--

Why.

Because--

Why the HELL do
I have to be the important one around here?? I HATE this, Laurie!!

Kid, listen--

I am not going to listen, shut up, all of you shut up. I'm not important here. Stop turning me into a narcissist. This is why I don't want to exist. Because upstairs, oh, guess who's the freaking system anchor? Me. I hate it. I hate it so much I could spit blood. Too many people care about me, I feel like a freaking Mary Sue at this point, I really wish that you guys didn't consider me this-- this stupid bright thing in your lives or whatever the heck I am to you. Stop caring.
I'm not important.

Then who is? Us?

Yeah.

What if I told you not to care about me, huh? You'd probably refute that with just as much vehemence, I assume.

Because you
are important, god damn it, you're the one who fights the Tar and keeps everyone else alive and--

For heaven's sake, Jewel, so do you!!

Look at what I've done to you. Look at what I've done!!

Look at what? I don't see anything to blame you for.

Your scars, Laurie, take a look at those and say that I'm important.

You are.

Don't you lie to me.

Would I even have these bloody things if you weren't important?

That's just me being a narcissist and forcing others to suffer for my own selfish decisions--

Jewel, for the love of-- when I swore myself into this job it wasn't on your watch and it sure wasn't your decision for me to carry these scars either. That was all 100% me. I WANTED to deal with this, for your sake.

Why.

Because I told you, you're important to me.

...I could deal with being important to you. But
just you. Nobody else.

Why just me?

Because you're the one the Tar hasn't touched. You're okay. You're the shining light up here.

Am I now?

Yeah. That's a fact, Laurie, and you know it.

Tar defilement only mutes lights, kid, you don't shine any less bright as far as I'm concerned. We've just got you stuck under a mountain of that muck right now, s'why you're so bloody lost.

Because I can't see my own light?

Yeah, exactly.

I know that. But you know how I am about not seeing things for a while.

Hence the reason why we're having this conversation.

I'm sick, Laurie.

I told you that earlier, kid.

I'm sick and I'm tired. What's going on?

I'd tell you if I knew. I wish it would quit too.

Do you think I should go back to chopping up the timeline?

Whoa, what the blood are you planning on chopping out now?

All the abuse. All the old shadows and things. Tuesday, even. Delete it all.

Whoa whoa whoa, heck no.

Why the heck not?

Because then you'll go to therapy and say "I don't have any problems!" Kid, those scratches leave scars and you can't erase yours like you erased mine.

...I thought they came back.

They did. But only because you cut new ones. See the rest of my arms here? No scars. Pretty bloody depressing some days, when I realize you've still got 'em, but kid, maybe that can be a source of hope to you. Y'know, seeing that I don't have the old gravemarks anymore.

...Maybe.

Kid, if I could heal yours, I would. I'd erase all that agony.

I could. I told you, I can cut up the timeline.

No you can't.

Yes I can, I did that this morning. It worked, you saw that.

...Yeah, I know. And that's why it's so dangerous for you to be swinging a sword that you pulled out of your own bloody traumatized heart.

Would anything less produce a sword at all, Laurie?

That's the freaking problem. Despite trying to start some very particular forest fires, you're vacillating between a sword and a snowstorm right now, as far as I can see. Unfortunately my money's on the former winning out, as lately you are disturbingly focused on outright destroying events rather than burying them in ice-- like when you walk out the door, and undermine the gentler fires that caused them. But in the end, the problem is your overarching intention to annihilate, in one way or another, the time between you and everyone else.

I was only destroying my relationships
because of the events, so yeah.

That's bothering me though.

What, the events? Me too.

No, the fact that the worst events for you weren't the abusive ones. In some sick way I think you would have preferred if they were.

I would have. Then they would have matched. I wouldn't have been confused, and it could have been atoned for.

What, with more bloody graves?

Maybe.

Jewel. Just... listen to me.

What.

Those events you're chopping to pieces? Especially concerning Celebi?

Don't mention her.

I'm mentioning her whether you bloody like it or not. Those events happened because she loved you, and so do the rest of us who were involved in those things.

Don't lie to me.

I'm not.

She's a slut and she should burn for it.

Are you sure you're not projecting?

What are you insinuating?! That I really am a filthy whore like she said I was? I know that already, don't rub it in!!

Jewel, that's not what I'm saying at all.

It's the truth though. The only reason she was able to do that to me was because I deserved it. You know that. I let her go on abusing me for years because I'm apparently just as much of a slut as she was.

See, this is what I was trying to say. It sounds to me like you're projecting self-hatred here.

Don't pull this psychiatrist game on me, shut up.

You want me to be brutal then?? Cool, fine. Give me one bloody good reason why you think you're such a slut.

Because I let her do that to me.

You were confused as heck, Jewel!! You know that! You were battling your own inner demons as well as your parents morality, societal expectations, and then her tar-stained drives on top of it all!

And I lost. I lost and I kept letting her do that to me.

You were barely a teenager for heaven's sake, I don't think you were capable of 'winning' in that state of mind. You didn't know what the heck was happening.

I knew how scared I was. I knew that much. I also knew that everyone and their brother was telling me a different story concerning how I should feel in that situation.

And what did you ultimately choose? To be scared?

I did what she told me to.

Because you were bloody terrified.

That's no justification for what I did.

You do realize what you're insinuating about other people who've been through this, right?

DON'T. Don't even go there, do NOT elevate my stupid fake experiences to something as serious as that--

Jewel, listen, either you shut the heck up and let me talk or I'm leaving this bloody room.

You know I'm right though. My experiences aren't real. I didn't suffer anything.

Yes you bloody did, and stop being so coldhearted about it. Whether you want to admit it or not, you were raped, and this behavior right now is blinding proof that you have some seriously deep scars from it. Are you gonna deny that or what?! The reason you're sick is because you've been letting that huge wound in your psyche fester for a decade now, and you're too bloody convinced that you were never damaged to even try and heal it!!

...There is no wound.

Yes there is. I am looking right at it.

Have I become the damage, then?

I think you have. You're in psychological septic shock, boy.

...

Don't you dare lie to this therapist. I swear on my honor I will shove you out of the bloody driver's seat and talk to him myself if you so much as consider burying this for another ten years.

I'm tired.

So I've heard.

I know I'm sick. And I do feel septic, now that you mention it. That's a good analogy.

Yeah, no kidding.

...I still am terrified that none of it is real though.

It's as real as I am. That real enough for you?

...

Hits hard when I put it that way, huh.

...It does.

So. Back to Celebi.

Why do we keep bringing her up.

Why the blood do you hate her??

Because I'm acutely uncomfortable around her.

That's no bloody reason to hate someone, sheesh.

It's what she does. It's what she freaking does. I can't deal with her.

Look, kid... this is why you need to get help in healing from the abuse history. Celebi has not hurt you, not once. But you are bloody convinced that she has.

Yeah, she
has hurt me pretty badly as far as I'm concerned.

Give me an example.

No way.

Give me a bloody example or I'll start listing them myself.

...She cares too much.

Define "cares."

She loves me, okay? And I am not comfortable with it at all.

Because she's a girl?

If she were a boy I'd still be having this problem.

Not as badly though. Or is that because you'd only ever date gay guys?

It's late and I need to get to sleep.

Don't you freaking dare bail on me, answer the bleeding question.

What question?

What the heck has she done to make you hate her so much? Specifically?

...

She's trying to heal you is what she's doing.

Shut up. No she's not.

Yes she is.

I have a headache and I want to go to sleep.

You don't want to face this reality is what you're really saying.

No, I don't! I really don't want to talk about this!!

Why the heck not?

You don't know what it's like to be treated like I was. You've never felt that pain, that terror, that confusion and horrible shame and rage and whatever the heck else. It's gotten to the point where I don't feel anything anymore. I don't want you to know what that's like. I don't want anyone to ever know what that's like, it's hellish, no one deserves that.

Then why the blood are you saying you haven't suffered enough?

Because I haven't. As long as someone else has been through more hell than I have, I have no right to complain.

That is one hell of a twisted and malformed mindset, kid.

You see my point though?

I see you having internalized some seriously screwed-up lies is what I see.

I don't want her near me.

You know you can always just tell her that you're not comfortable with that.

It's too late. The damage is done. And I
have told her. The problem is I'm the one who instigated this hell in the first place, don't you remember???

...Oh. Shoot. That's what you're externalizing.

Yeah. Promiscuity as a result of abuse, even the fake kind. How screwed up is that?

Where did that even come from?

The destruction of my understanding of morality. "If that's supposed to be a good thing, then how the heck did I suffer so much from it?" Self-hatred and shame and terror all fusing together into unadulterated burning hatred and concentrated into the very same cursed thing that caused it in the first place. I wanted to kill myself but I couldn't, so I chose the next best thing.

Psychological suicide.

You bet.

And now look at you.

Hey, it worked, didn't it? Now I'm a hollowed-out shell.

I've gotta get you back somehow.

Laurie, this isn't me. What's going on?

Kid, I don't know.

What's with this black and white hate/love thing? I can't kill you guys because I can't let go of the honest compassion I've got towards all of you. It's always there! Let the fury slip for even a moment and I can tune right back in. You know that.

Yeah, pretty darn well I'll add.

What's wrong with me?

You're just... really freaking sick is all. But I'll cure this disease for you. I swear I will if it's the last thing I ever do.

Don't kill yourself trying to save me. It's not worth it. Ever. For any reason.

I won't, kid, I know very well how that would affect you.

Thank you.

...Can I quote some Doctor Who at you?

Sure.

"...In nine hundred years of time and space and I've never met anybody who wasn't important before."

Heh.

It's true, kid.

Maybe.

It is, whether you like it or not, and I also swear I will not rest until you believe that truth. Got it?

Yeah.

You sure?

Yeah, I know you don't break your promises.

Good. Hey, uh, one more quote before we go.

Hm?

Some things are worth getting your heart broken for.

...You did that on purpose.

I sure did. Now are you going to get some sleep or do I have to freakin' chase you to do that too?

Are we done here?

For now. You're too bloody tired and I'm honestly too exhausted from the past few weeks to recap anything more at this hour. We'll talk more tomorrow night if you want.

Maybe. I miss talking to you.

Do you now? Even like this?

Yeah. I guess that says something too.

It does. Thanks, kid.

Man, have we ever changed...

Since when?

Since this journal started. Man. It's been nuts.

Yeah, but we've changed for the better, you realize. We're all wiser, stronger, kinder, brighter... we've been through some seriously dark times but hey, look at how much we've grown because of it.

Heh, yeah. Guess this is just another mountain to climb, huh?

You bet, we're gonna scale it like a boss. Ain't never met a problem I couldn't solve.

Well, I will hold you to that, love. This is a pretty big one. It's the Everest of personal problems.

I couldn't care less if it were Olympus Mons. If its for you I will get us over and past this mountain no matter what it takes, aiite?

Okay.

I said aiite, not okay. Don't you bloody censor yourself.

Haha, aiite.

Heh. See, we've got you smiling. That, for me, means today was not a waste. Totally worth it for that right there.

And that laugh earlier.

Well of course. Kid, I don't know if you care or if you'd even want to, but no matter what you say about it, you will always be the most important thing in my life. You got that?

...I do. Doesn't make it any easier to deal with some days though.

Why?

I just... the whole self-identity thing bothers me. I have problems with being so
important in headspace. To everyone. I don't like it.

Why the heck not? We're important to you.

I know, but... that's spread out, to all of you. It's not all focused on one person.

Kid, you do realize that we're all important to each other up here?

Yeah, but look at me!! Just... just look at just you and Chaos for heaven's sakes. You
love me. You love me so much it hurts to even think about. Why is that only pointed towards me?

Hey, I don't choose who loves who, man, and the both of us have spent a heck of a lot of time with you. Love tends to spring out of situations like that. Tons of mutual trust and understanding and all.

But...

But you have a problem when you're involved, right?

...Right.

Kid, we have got to get over that.

I know. I don't know how though.

We don't need all the answers right off the bat, geez, that would defeat the purpose of all this. The journey's pretty important too, y'know, not just the destination.

The process, not just the solution.

Same bleedin' thing, but yeah.

All right.

All right what? All right you'll believe what I said and be a little less harsh on yourself?

All right to everything. I love talking to you, things always get figured out. I'll try to keep myself under control tomorrow. I don't want any more insane violent outbursts. I really am tired.

Then get to sleep, because so am I, and neither of us can rest as long as we're still in this session.

True.

I love you, Jewel, Now get your sorry self to bed.

Hey, wait.

Wait what?

Why aren't those words registering the way they usually do?

Because you're still having trouble aiming them back towards yourself. Get over that, and it'll all click into place. We'll work on it, kid.

Yeah... I wish I could just... you know. Slice up the clocks and have it all just magically fit back together. No problems, no pain.

You gotta be careful with those timelines though, kid. Slice too much, and there can be some pretty disastrous consequences.

...The time machine is an illusion.

Huh?

Explodingdog. It's from my favorite comic of theirs.
This one.

Heh. Yeah, that's pretty perfect, I'd say.

I should print it out and tape it to my computer or something. Get it on a shirt. Make a poster. Just to remind myself of it all the time.

Maybe. I still say you should get some sleep first though.

Yeah, I do have school tomorrow...

You doing okay with that? I know classes are hard for you.

It is tricky. But I'm trying. I'm doing what I can, with what I have. Just... spoons. I don't have enough of them sometimes, and I feel so damn guilty saying that.

Don't be. You can't judge yourself by everyone else's criteria. You have legitimate troubles, stop denying that.

But it's selfish.

How the heck is it selfish? Jewel, you know
you're sick, this isn't easy for you whether you like it or not!!

But my family doesn't want me to be sick. My condition is such a burden on them. They always tell me I can't be sad, I can't be angry, I can't do this or feel this or whatever. And it confuses me when I wake up in the afternoon, practically unable to get out of bed because I literally feel like dying, and then my grandmother comes in saying "you can't feel like that, get up." Is it that immoral to be upset? Shouldn't I just shove this under the rug and keep smiling?

No, because that's called lying and Genesis gets just as angry as I do when you do that.

But I don't want to hurt anyone with this.

You're hurting yourself when you ignore it.

...Does that even matter?

It matters to me. It matters to me, and Genesis, and Chaos, and your daughter. It matters to all of us, and don't you dare say that you "shouldn't matter." You do, so you've gotta deal with it.

...That's not as depressing as I thought it would be.

Good. Now get to bed already, Chaos is probably wondering where you are.

Okay...

You got something to say?

Heh, maybe.

If you've got something to say, you spill it.

What did you say after that...

Can't remember, kiddo.

I think it was the implied eyebrow raise, actually.

*does so*

Haha, there's the asterisks!

And then there's our favorite quote of all time, courtesy of myself.

Yeah.

There's so much love for you up here, kid. Don't ever forget that.

I won't. I don't think I can.

Yeah, I do believe we've discussed that point to heaven and back already.

Probably.

We gonna call it quits on this crucible of a session now or what?

That's a good idea, yeah.

Fantastic. See you upstairs, then.

Love you too.

Heh. There it is.

I can never keep that buried for very long.

Good. First step towards recovery, right there.

This is going to be one heck of a mountain, geez.

Yeah, but look at it this way, kid.

Hm?

Just think of the view we're going to have from the top.

 

 

 

 

 

 

020813

Feb. 8th, 2013 11:07 am
prismaticbleed: (shatter)



I haven't been updating, have I.
There's quite a simple explanation for that though. Since December started (probably even earlier, but the first week of December is when the serious terror started to happen), I have been an absolute psychological mess, to say the least. I've been fighting existential meltdowns and suicide attempts. I've been destroying relationships and people alike.
I've been staying up late, staring into nothingness, then sleeping for up to 15 hours at a time, never feeling rested. I haven't been eating, I get sick when I do, I'm constantly exhausted, and I'm having trouble thinking straight in school, let alone at all.
I have 58 new scars on my arms.
And to top it all off, when it all hits I simply do not care. I don't.

I am trying so hard to be happy-- for no reason, like a kid-- but it's not sticking. Genesis actually yelled at me today for doing that again. Central has adopted my term of "jester mode" for that manic phenomenon of mine, which first became apparent in like 2004 for heaven's sakes, during our obsession with those very things. Still, the term remains extremely fitting: like a clown, in that mode I pretend all my personal problems are completely solved, and go running around in a bleary rainbow hype until the sugar crash hits and I end up minutes away from being dead. I am still Pagliacci, I guess. God help me.
But yes, I can go for days with a genuine smile on my face and not a problem in the world. I did that yesterday, actually. I wrote a new song for Event Horizon, didn't lose my cool despite my car breaking down on the highway on the way to school (basically my rear right tire blew out and this car had no spare), and overall had quite a brilliant day. But, yesterday I ignored every single one of my relationships. I didn't miss them.
This is why Central thinks my metainomen has mutated. You can't love without a heart, and you can't have a heart without blood... isn't that horrible irony? They're thinking I now hold blood, like my daughter, but in the wrong sense... blood is thicker than water, and when my heart tries to shut him out, then what the heck is it going to do to the rest of reality?? For such a red soul I've been as gaunt as a corpse lately, unwilling to associate with life and warmth anymore because it's too horribly close. I bleed everyone out, I bleed myself out, and all that's left is icy silent death. Even after ten years I can walk out on a person with no regrets, and keep walking.
...Well, maybe that's not entirely true. I've been getting some weird reactive symptoms to flat-out expressing this passive destruction lately.
First, whenever I say I don't want Chaos in my life anymore, that I wish I had never met him, I get an immediate inner response of "you know that's not true." I can fight that feeling as viciously and angrily as I want, but there's an undying sense of guilt when I do so. I don't know if it's overattachment or something real. Either way it's there, whether I like it or not.
Second, I can't seem to let go of Laurie. Only Laurie. I can ignore everyone else in the world, kick them out of my life, pretend they never existed. But even when I'm shoving Chaos out the door, I can't get the guts to do it to her. Still, the biggest thing haunting me with this is the night of Tuesday the 15th. I tried to kill all of them, her included. I came seriously close. It was the first and hopefully only time in my life I didn't care whether she lived or died. And I know why. I know exactly why.

The problems that I have been struggling with for the PAST TWO YEARS (possibly even three at this point) are still 100% intact and unsolved.
Do you remember this entry from April last year? Go re-read it. It's almost exactly what I am dealing with now, to the letter.

Last night I tried to set her on fire. You know, the green one. I had every intention of killing her on the spot. But Boss kept telling me not to, and God threw a few really loud signs at me. So the flames were put aside, and she was tossed out into the cold instead.
Okay, I won't kill you. But I don't want you around anymore. Get out.
It's too dangerous, for the both of us, with you here.

Laurie will not stop insisting that I am able to literally alter and edit time up here, not just space. If that's true it would be the most ridiculously ironic thing ever.
Wouldn't I be the biggest freaking risk to everyone's survival? Do you really want to give a destructive maniac like me access to the rhythm of everyone's life?? Or are you betting on my lingering inexplicable concern for you? Are you betting that I won't run a magnet through the motherboard solely because it will erase you too, if you can't get out in time? Don't you remember when I tried to scratch the disc into oblivion? Just because the real data runs deeper doesn't mean I won't still plunge a sword through it when my eyes are red enough.
Have you already forgotten what I am capable of doing when my emotions completely dissolve? Have you already forgotten that I nearly killed you?
Or do you care too much?
What the hell am I even talking about?
I do not want to be so important to anyone, let alone everyone. I want Laurie and Chaos to be the central players, not me. They're important. I'm tired of mattering so much. I'm tired of mattering.

I'm too tired to write anymore either.

This isn't me. I don't know what this is. I can't see.
Most days now I wish Julie had never switched sides. At least then I'd still have a working conscience.
Now I've forgotten what's right or wrong and everyone is bleeding for it.
I've considered creating another shadow to take her old place, but I'm terrified that the role is already mine.
Or I would be, if I could feel anything genuine anymore.


I'm going to call a therapist tonight, come hell or high water. There's one about a half hour away that hopefully will be able to treat my condition. We shall see.
Something needs to be done, and I'm grasping at straws at this point.

Something needs to change, if I expect to stay alive.

--------------------------------------------------------------------


@ 06:03 pm


i cannot deal with this right now.
my mom came home from work for once, noticed that i had started self-abusing again (sorry but its the only coping method i have left) and immediately started shouting for me to "stop acting like a baby and grow up"
now my grandfather has joined in and they're both threatening to ship me off to the psych ward again if i don't stop "trying to get attention" because i'm "just being lazy" and a burden on the family
for sanity's sake i have been dealing with this hell for 6 nightmarish years straight
you saw the diagnoses they gave me, but you don't care.
and i'm afraid to tell you that i honestly cant deal with life at this point, when you act like this.
the last two times i slipped too far i was told to pack up and leave.
god help me i cannot deal with this, i am so sorry.


petaldrips

Feb. 4th, 2013 10:39 am
prismaticbleed: (held)


crazy stuff happening upstairs on the way to school.
stream of consciousness log before english class so i don't forget it


- laurie, chaos, genesis and lynne talking upstairs, worried about last night, esp. relapse.
- lynne is angry that laurie isn't asking for help. laurie says that she's just afraid that asking for assistance means she's 'failed at her purpose,' i.e. being my guardian/ superego/ what have you. lynne says that isn't the case, even if I HAVE fallen pretty far, it's not because laurie 'wasn't strong enough.' then lynne says 'maybe this isn't supposed to be your job alone,' reminding her that there are other levels besides purple that need help. laurie gives in, accepts her help.
- cz mention of empathy? 'not feeling' my energy possibly because of a wall or voidout. laurie said she wanted to see if there was a deeper reason for that.
- called leon in, laurie said take us underground, leon said he really did not want to go back there. laurie said too bad. both of them had a 'really bad feeling about this' though
- they go underground and the tar room is empty. just some tar dripping from the ceiling against the far wall. everyone's shocked, leon is fighting back tears, obviously very frustrated as well though.
- laurie tries to go upstairs, but the stairwell goes on forever, she can't warp space 'up' like i can, neither can chaos. they argue about this being relevant to our personal energy resonances for a bit (laurie insisting i have a connection to space), lynne gets angry and tells them to stop, saying that 'maybe he is more tied to blood than anything' because stuff like this keeps happening. laur and cz consider this worriedly then come back in, decide to ask leon if he can just warp us up a level.
- leon is not doing well, he starts saying that 'he has a closer connection' to me than he realized; he's actually the first and ONLY headvoice that started out as a male. so he's kind of a milestone as far as personal genuineness goes. also he has a strong connection to cathedrals go figure. but he's freaking out over the tar on the far wall, insists it's 'bleeding;' laurie says it's just tar but leon insists it's both. this reminds her of the rifts, leon says he doesn't know if there's any connection at all, there might be, but right now he just wants to heal that.
- he runs over and checks where the tarblood is hitting the floor. the drops are 'boiling' as they hit, this makes leon even more desperately furious and he starts trying to rub them away/ stomp them out, when that doesn't work he yells to genesis to help him, 'don't you know how to heal a cathedral?' gen gets confused, says he just inherited his cathedral from his dad, he doesn't know much about him. leon cuts him off and starts desperately trying to 'warp space,' get some spasmodic blue sparkles around his hands but thats it, no manifestation. but he DOES get the floor to flicker-blink white a few times. when nothing happens he asks chaos to help (he can spacewarp), to make something to catch the tarblood. chaos makes a large flower but leon yanks it out of the way quickly, glares at chaos and says 'nothing alive.' then laurie just walks over, summons a bladed discus and sets it on the floor. so the tarblood is dripping into that now, except when it hits it, it 'solidifies' into black crystals. leon was shocked, asked how in the world she did that, laurie just shrugged and says she has no idea what it's doing.
- right around now leon decides to focus and bring them all up to the actual blc. as soon as they arrive, the place is dripping with tar. leon falls to his knees and just starts crying. laurie asks him why he keeps doing that, leon just snaps and says he's 'had it.'
- leon stands up, asks vaguely 'how did i use to take chances?' laurie says she's not telling him, but leon starts reciting examples. then he says he's ready to take the biggest chance ever, doesn't care how much of a risk it is to him. laurie angrily starts telling him 'don't you dare' but leon isn't listening. with one last comment (taking bets?) he kneels down and presses his palms to the floor. there is a flash throughout the cathedral and suddenly leon 'crystallizes,' then quickly warps into it, covers the entire inside of the cathedral in some sort of thick bluish crystal, effectively 'trapping' the tar underneath.
- laurie reacts first, with a 'what the hell did you do??' then starts shouting for leon to 'get out of there' but to no avail. something happened here where chaos spoke up and was trying to say he might have a shot because he was pretty close to leon's color slot (two down). laurie angrily retorted that she was even closer, just one slot up. chaos hesitated, and then was about to say that he was at least nearer my red slot by being further down, then realized that after violet it loops, so laurie is closer there too. he stopped, smiled somewhat bitterly, and said "i guess you really are closer to him than i am." laurie didnt' respond, but she looked deeply concerned for a moment.
- anyway they couldn't waste time, so laurie decided that since leon had just crystallized himself over the tar, that we needed to get julie in here. she called her up and julie came up via the corner stairwell, asking what she needed her for. she didn't look good though-- her hair was a mess and was starting to turn blonde again, and her irises looked 'shattered' between blue and pink. laurie immediately asked what in the world was going on, julie simply said she was 'losing her color,' trying to sound unaffected but obviously deeply disturbed.
- laurie and julie spoke for a bit here, quickly turned into another argument, lynne got straight-up pissed and started shouting at them, 'don't you realize what you're doing?' adding that maybe this was part of the deeper problem; our relationships with each other were kind of crumbling. i think julie asked if a bard could focus on their non-destructive side, laurie said yeah, but only if you overcome the destructive side first.
- anyway julie decided she'd had enough. she got very very angry with the fact that leon had pulled such a stunt, saying that she didn't want anyone else to corrupt like she did, especially not through something as careless as that. so after yelling at him a few times with no answer, she summoned her whip and snapped it at the wall. instead of ricocheting, it 'stuck' like tar itself, then when she pulled it back it actually tore out a huge block of the blue crystal and flung it backwards across the room. when it hit the floor it shattered and leon re-formed from it. he was dazed for a second, then demanded 'what did you do that for??' julie didn't have time to respond though because immediately the tar started pouring out of the hole in the crystal.
- the tar forms into a beastly skeletal thing, fills up about half the room. julie is not happy with this and responds by warping to a pink energy form?? immediately starts fighting it tooth and nail, laurie is obviously stunned. lynne soon joins in, firing orange energy arrows at it. genesis and chaos are standing back for now, understandably hesitant.
- laurie does jump into the fight quickly,
- ('what happened to my color,' tar pretending to be me then xennie, lynne attacks first and chaos flips out, then julie finishes it and essentially says 'this isn't your job.' laurie is still shaken up though, suddenly runs out of room, tells chaos 'watch my back.' heads down votive hallway. tar follows, lynne gets it first, then suddenly chaos calls after it from the other room, has two crystal swords. says 'come and get me,' tar takes him up on the offer, laurie keeps running)
- (weird inner room? door disappears. i'm in chains, weird bleeding eyes. excalibur on altar. laurie asks what in the world is going on, i say i really don't know)
- (chains, 'magic weapon,' warp to empty space? chainlink now, i focus on violet energy, get NEBULA stars, say 'this is the right kind.' give those to laur instead, remind her that 'this is what you're supposed to do.' manifest angel helmet too, give it to her because she asked. sudden warp back to inner room, in chains again, noise from beyond. asks how the heck to get out of there, i say she has to just 'want to leave,' but i think i just warped her straight out anyway.)
- back to middle room, everyone's fighting, stop for a moment when laurie appears, this brilliant violet fire.
- (leon is the one that ends it, fires one bullet, 'that was a warning shot.' when the tar leaps at him instead, he fires some huge explosive shot that WARPS the cathedral into a snowy one, tosses the tar over an edge, then warps us all back to central headspace. leon curls up on the floor shaking, that was an immense energy burnout)
-
- (julie started talking about how she felt like a recovering alcoholic. IMPORTANT tar detail. mentioning the importance of friends to support her, hoped in her being something more than what she was, even when that hellish history was literally staring her in the face. ended soon after that)

 


 

 

 

011113

Jan. 11th, 2013 01:49 am
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

Updating for the sake of a timestamp today.

I've been on a creative high since Tuesday or so. I wrote three songs and have started several more, can't so much as look at paint without wanting to dive into a canvas, and am getting big ideas for Dream World worldbuilding on top of it all.
It's brilliant, but I'm hoping it's not a side effect of what's been going on lately. We'll get to that.

The 'destruction drive' I've been dealing with lately still hasn't let up much yet either.
Man. At least I can tell, rather explicitly, that it's not me. It's not even straight-up Tar, it's all Jess and Jezebel clawing at each others throats. Self-hatred and self-annihilation. Practically the same thing, but just different enough to be absolute hell to deal with.
So even if I do 'step back' and just wait for it to quiet down, all that noise and rage is painful to deal with upstairs.
Staying up late helps a lot. It always gets quiet then. It's nice.

Last night Laurie accidentally discovered something huge about my existential crises, though.
She can now see energy upstairs, assumedly literally (as she's a headvoice), instead of just 'feeling' it through various senses like I do. This is definitely new, and I suspect it's thanks to the stars. We'll see.
However, according to her, the stars are actually problematic right now-- or, at least, my giving them is. She's been paying close attention to my doing that over the past week or so, and last night was the final nail in the coffin, so to speak.
Apparently, my doing that is a severe 'internalization' of my lingering suicide drive... because when I do, Laurie can see my life energy leaving me.
I am dead serious, and I must admit I expected such a literal revelation to come to light. But it explains why I keep wanting to be with people upstairs, in any and every sense possible, without actually feeling anything. That was confusing me terribly; it felt like an empty compulsion, and afterwards I'd feel even emptier and often would sleep for like 12 straight hours as well, never quite losing the fatigue upon waking either. Makes sense now though.
So yeah. She told me that last night it was shockingly obvious; I don't put a 'limit' on how much I give to people, even unconsciously-- maybe especially so. The minute someone gives me the green light, I practically empty myself out. It's like slicing a spiritual jugular; all that life pours right out of me, but the important part is that I did it on purpose.
Effectively, I'm committing a very slow and selfless suicide as a result.
Understandably, Chaos freaked out when Laurie told him, and now he's acting somewhat paranoid whenever I'm around him because he's terrified that with his empathy and my effervescence, I'll end up losing even more without either of us being fully aware of it. That's a legit concern too, because I do tend to 'bleed' after energy transfers, and with this hairtrigger reaction of mine, the slightest influence can have me draining out instantly.
Geez I hope that's not all jargon. I'm just trying to write this down before I fall asleep at this computer.
Ironically I'm not even all that worried. It's the best way I could die, really... by simply giving my life away instead of cutting it short like I've been morbidly pondering for too long... problem is, the people getting it aren't happy now that my motives have been revealed. They don't want me to die. I'm trying to remember that.
I'm just so damn tired.
This happened last January, remember? With the Celebi fallout? That time I almost did die.
I don't want that to ever happen again. Too many people were hurt.
But Laurie was right then, and she's right now too...


Besides all that, though, I really haven't been upstairs... intellectually I know it hurts, but the feelings aren't quite kicking in. Void drive, y'know. It tends to eat everything.
Oddly enough, despite that, I've been getting hit by waves of love this evening. I was so out of sync around the 23rd that I can't help but wonder if this is just me slowly falling back into the right rhythm.
All I know is that I am so in love right now that I could cry. I don't say that very often, which should say something about its significance. My heart actually hurts.
God, this is forever the one thing I will never be able to explain, and yet will always be eternally grateful for.

We were talking about October 2nd last night... remembering what it felt like to actually be together, as much as we could be in this world... what it felt like to know that truth, without a shadow of a doubt.
Just... really, Chaos, I love you. Wherever the hell you are right now, I hope you can feel this.
What am I talking about... I can't forget August 25th either, and I know you felt it then.

It's one of those nights when I can't help but go outside to stand under the stars, looking up at the glimmering ocean of night above me and smiling in spite of myself.
Words come slow to me, silence easily... but the world spins round and round.
I really have made quite a mess of things lately. I'm sorry.
I'm out of sync, but I know I haven't lost it. I can feel it, brushing against my fingertips.
And right now, in this tiny instant, I know who I am.
I guess I'm just trying to say that I'm still here, and I haven't forgotten.
I couldn't ever forget this.


“Happiness is when what you think, what you say, and what you do are in harmony.”
Still not sure why I'm having trouble with that, unless I'm simply trying too hard.


...I feel like the universe just hugged me. Huh.
Guess that's a perfect time to sign off for tonight.

 

 

prismaticbleed: (aflame)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH WALDORF KALLIOPE JEWEL LIGHTRAYE
XENOPHON LEPHISE  CHAOS ZERO GENESIS APOLYMIS



All right, let's get this show on the road.

What are we discussing dad?

Uh, whatever things we need to clear up or clear out before Friday.

Do you have a list?

Kind of. We should really introduce you first, though.

Already ahead of you! Hey readers, I'm Waldorf, Jewel's old muse and new blue headvoice! Woo!

Yeah! She's really nice guys.

Can I just say that I find it hilarious that we always shout out to the invisible audience?

Hey, someone's gotta acknowledge them.

Whatever you say kid. But let's get back on track. First topic is?

Let me check... there's a few things here we need to wait until later to discuss, when Chaos and Genesis get in here.

Chaos and Genesis are talking too? When?

After you and Wally leave.

Awww I wanna talk to daddy too!

You can talk to your other dad later, Xen. The four of us need to discuss some heavy stuff later and no offense, but I think you'd just get confused.

Mmph. Probably. Fine.

Hehe, she's pouting.

I'm pouting cause I wanna talk to you guys about that stuff too!

Xennie, really, if it was a topic you could deal with I'd invite you. But it's not. So chill out, you're not missing much.

Fiiine.

Fiiiiiine!

So fine, you don't even know.

Hee!

Hey, no injokes. We're on a time limit here.

We are?

Yeah. It's already 4PM and Jewel's sick. These sessions take like six bloody hours without interruptions, so we can't spare a moment today.

Can we talk for fun some other day then?

I'd love to actually. Hey Jewel?

Yeah?

When January rolls around, you wanna try the one-talk-a-week thing that fell through last year?

Heck yes.

Good. I'm holding you to that, then.

Please do.

On that note. Topic one, unity. Right?

Yeah. Inside and out, really.

You mean like talking to us more?

Obviously. With the 21st going down in two days, which is going to be incredible, we all need to put more effort into spending time with each other. No more solo acts, no more hiding in the corners. That goes for all of us. Genesis included.

I've been taking steps toward that, as you know.

Why, is Genesis hiding?

No, he's just not around. Not in Central at least.

Why?

Spending time with people who are also outside of it, which I'm not happy about either. You know, we really should go back to the daily roll call as well, or whatever the heck you called that.

The nightly meetings you mean?

Yes. Those helped a heck of a lot. Problem is they started turning into a whole different thing when Chaos, Genesis and I were the only ones who showed up.

Ooh, what sort of thing?

Don't giggle at me, you know exactly what I mean.

That's why I'm giggling, duh!

Fine. But back to unity. Jewel, I think our biggest concern is actually downstairs in that respect.

That's kind of tough. I mean I spend time with my family as much as I can, but this is a small c--

I don't mean right now. I mean in the future. Yeah, there's not many people around here. But take the bloody effort to connect with people anyway. Go hang out in coffeeshops and type like you used to or something.

Also I'll be getting a new job soon, hopefully.

Hopefully is right. I know you have mental trouble with the mask thing. But we'll get you a job somewhere, kid. Just don't worry about that right now. Too much other stuff is happening, that's more important than a job right now.

Ironically.

It's not ironic at all. It's the truth and you know it.

Ah, can we go back to the unity bit?

Sure. You have something to say?

Not really. But communication is my playing field. For a while I know that's what kept Jewel from 'unity' with people downstairs.

That's not what I'm talking about.

Then what is? You're saying go out and connect with people--

Yeah, but you don't need to talk to do that. Everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it. Right?

Exactly.

So, do that. Go out and be that. That's all I'm concerned about right now, is you sharing this. I know that's all you want.

It is.

Then do it. Simple as that.

Even if he's not talking? How does that work?

You don't need to say anything if the goal is already accomplished, Waldorf. I mean sure, he can talk, but that's not the most important thing. Let's put it this way... say he goes into a public place and no one wants to so much as look at him. Who cares? Focus on unity anyway. Heck, do that whether you're around people or not! But we need to be around people to do that more effectively now, I think. I don't know.

No, it makes sense. This is an isolated little house up here, and too much of that doesn't help one's worldview at all. You can't say you love people and then never be around them, so to speak.

Exactly. So you get it. Wally, Xennie, how about you?

I get it! I wanna see more people too, they're cool. As long as they don't step on me.

They won't step on you, you're too fast.

Hee hee!

Where could Jewel go, though? It's not like he's in school anymore.

He's trying to go back in the spring, you know.

Oh, that's true then? I thought we were just considering it?

Nope, as long as we've got the cash, we're going.

Awesome!

Tell me about it. All right then, second point? Jewel?

Hold up, I want to add one more thing to the unity bit.

Sure, what is it?

I'm thinking that might actually tie into my metainomen in a significant sense?

What, the Seer of Love? How's that?

Well, you said, "everyone's already united, we just need to be aware of it." But awareness of that unity is only possible through love, and through seeing with love. That's what connects every heart, beyond all superficial and temporal differences. In the end, love surpasses it all, with golden threads of eternity, and here I go getting poetic, haha.

No dad that's good!! I like when you get all poet-y. It's pretty.

Thanks, sweetheart. But yeah, that's what I'd be doing with other people, as a "Seer," in the sense of helping other people remember unity. "Seer" is a Biblical role, after all-- it's someone who has been blessed with divine visions, for the sake of God's people, to help guide them in the Way of Love. I hope I'm not mangling the definition, I know I'm being a bit loose with the language...


Nah, I'm getting the gist of it. But that's an important point, too-- it's an active role. You don't just see those things for your own entertainment. They're given to you, to be shared, for a greater purpose. 

And that purpose is, ultimately, unity. Colossians 3:14, really. Everything God gives us is meant to bring us into His Heart, through love, as one people. And that's just... the most important thing in the world, really, even up here in headspace. We, very specially as a System, exist FOR love and unity. It's the baseline of what we are, and who we are. So... as a Seer, I'd be doing what I'm trying to do now, haha.

Helping other people see love?

Basically. He's blessed with these insights and he rambles on about them like that and we're all better off for it.

Thanks, Laurie. I know I can get verbose.

I'm serious, kid. Don't bottle that stuff up. Your heart is motivated by love, too, remember. You can't bear the name without being it, in a very real sense. And believe me, Jewel, we all know how much love you've got in you. 


...That means a lot. Really it does. Because I don't want this name to be about "me," that's the whole point. I want it to be about unity. About us. I want everyone to see what I can see. 


See, kid knows what I'm talking about.

Am I still a Maid of Blood, dad?

As far as I'm aware, yeah, because of the symbolic significance of the wordplay, to be honest.

What, like "made of blood"? Why's that?

Because she wouldn't exist if it weren't for all the blood we literally lost beforehand.

Not only that, but think about what blood symbolizes. That's unity, too, in a very intrinsic sense. It's life. In Scripture it's the very means of redemption. It's a deeply holy thing, as morbid as it may seem to some. There's just so much purpose and meaning to it. You cannot take it lightly.

Tell me about it, kid, that's a huge part of my existence, too. And yours.

Yeah. But Xennie's a "maid" because, well, that title speaks to purity but also service. Like, she gives those attributes to others, in caring for them? It's hard to put into words. But I felt that when she got the name, how it summarized the hugeness of her existence, the terrible beauty of it, as well as the gentle tenderness of it. 

Dad I think you're still talking poetry!

Heh, if he is it's only because he loves you so much, kiddo.

I know. :> I love you too dad!

Thank you, sweetheart. I'm glad you can hear that in my words.

Hence your metainomen, case in point!

Hee! Yeah it is. But thank you for telling me about my name too dad, cuz that was important for me and you too and I just wanna make sure I still have it and it still works!!


'Course it still works, kid. No need to worry about that. Okay, third-- no, wait, second point.

Haha, yeah, we didn't exactly get there yet.

Do you guys always dance around the actual conversation like this?

Old habits are hard to break.

Sorry, Waldorf. My brain just likes to jump all over the place. Kind of like Xennie.

Yeah except your brain is mean sometimes! I'm not mean.

No you're not, love. So you can take over for my brain if you want.

What no!! I can't do that dad!

I'm just kidding, sweetheart.

Oh.

At least we're talking.

See, Waldorf, you need to open your eyes a little more on this topic.

What topic? Unity?

Ironically yes, but not exactly. See, maybe we are jumping around topics. But Jewel thinks like a frickin' firework. All over the place, but when you step back and look at these disjointed pieces, then whoa, it actually looks pretty nice. His brain really does work like that.

So... not staying on topic actually helps him understand things?

Yeah, because I absorb info passively, like a sponge.

Like a Seer.

Maybe that too, yeah. But it's true. I constantly go off on tangents because I'm following single threads that other people may or may not find relevant. But those threads tend to stick together, into a larger tapestry of sorts. Even if I have to weave the darn thing. Point is I think and talk better when there's no structure.

No surprise that you ended up "married" to Chaos himself then.

You have a point.

Does daddy think like that too?

Chaos? I don't think so, actually. He tends to pick one thing and stick to it doggedly. Sure, he might go off on tangents, but there's always that central goal in mind. For me, not so much. I'm just a wanderer on all fronts.

You two are just this brilliant paradox, I swear.

We are indeed. But really, let's continue on topic for once. I feel kind of bad for Wally over there.

Really, I'm just happy to be talking. It's been rough lately with that chest cold of yours!

Yeah, how the heck are you so sensitive to the physical? That's Spine's domain.

Be cauuuse, I'm the one who deals with communication. That's not strictly physical Laurie. Remember when you were in 7th grade, Jewel, how I didn't always talk much?

Yeah. But you got a lot louder in 8th grade!

Because who did you meet then? Ryou, Marik, and Chaos! You were being more you. You were communicating more honestly, at least upstairs. So I could talk more. And I was able to reach out through media better, too. Then, though, high school started, and you slipped, and I kind of faded into some murky void for a while...

You didn't actually die, did you?

No, I was just really really quiet! Jewel stopped typing, which I was basically anchored to back then, so I lost almost all my staying power. I don't think I started to come back until 2008 or so.

Thanks to this website!

Thanks to all the typing, yeah! But I guess I had the wrong sort of energy for the new system. And Natalie-- Nathaniel?-- was blue at first anyway.

And he was born because of reflection disassociation, which was a direct result of communication dishonesty.

So you see what I mean!

We know all this stuff, Wally, you don't need to recap.

Well I felt like it. The point is that I'm affected whenever Jewel has communications problems now in any sense, because I want to be. I really tied myself into this space when Jewel opened that road to me. I wanted to come back, so I did.

Took you a little while to stabilize, though.

I heard that's normal for the blue slot.

It is, but that ain't cool. It shows we have a big problem with that color that hasn't been solved well enough yet. Still, the fact that you're talking with us now is a big reassurance.

I'm not using Looney Tunes signs!

Those were cute.

They were! But I like talking too.

Okay, point taken. Back to the discussion... or not, that depends entirely on what Jewel's brain wants to do now. Or Xenophon, who the heck knows.

I'm not being daddy's brain, that's silly.

You're adorable. And it was just a joke, love.

I know, but it's true.

Also, can I just mention that I love how you're not fazed by Laurie swearing?

Because it's Laurie! She always swears.

She makes my language kid-friendly, too, when she's passing on messages. It's hilarious.

Does she? How?

Like she says "butt" instead of "ass." It's gold.

Because it is a butt!!

Also we've realized that most "cusswords" are really just a fiercer way of saying stuff in general, when I'm not using them as an accent.

I love how you use profanity as accents.

Hey, it works.

Sugar, spice, and everything nice, that's what little girls are made of...

Yeah, but I'm the flask full of Chemical X because I am whoopass incarnate.

You can't get ye flask.

Joke's on you, I am the flask. What now?

I'm certainly not going to tell thou.

Darn it.

Hee hee!

Seriously, topic two. Waldorf, how about you pick one?

Me?

I don't see anyone else in here named Waldorf, do you?

Very funny, Laurie. Okay, um... wait, what sorts of things do you guys usually discuss in here?

You asked to be part of a session without knowing what we talk about? Come on, Wally.

I know what you talk about, geez! But you told me earlier that there weren't any standout troubles to work through.

Nothing standout, no. At least not in this half of the discussion. God knows what'll happen later. But that doesn't mean there's nothing to discuss. Go on, throw something at us.

Figuratively?

Heck, if you want to literally throw something then do that too, I don't mind.

'Kay, catch!

Did you just throw your chair??

Hey, she said throw something.

Laurie how did you even catch a chair!!

Easy, like this. You wanna take notes, get a bloody pen. Wally, you ain't gettin' this back now, y'hear?

Fine, enjoy your superfluous chair. I'll just... I'll just sit on this entire couch, how's that?

Hey, you're not allowed to sit on the couch!

Watch me!

We are probably confusing that invisible audience something fierce right now.

I don't care, man, this is funny.

I'm sitting on the co-ouch! I'm getting cyber-cooties all over it and there's nothing you can do abooouut iiit!

Cyber cooties?

Uh, yeah, cause of my hair?

Fair enough.

So basically you're just getting your hair all over the couch. What the heck, Waldorf.

Hahaha!

You're all silly.

That's the name of the game son. All right, now that miss blueface is gone, let's keep talking business for once.

Hey-- no fair, you're doing that on purpose!

Yep, that we are. S'what you get for sitting on the couch. Don't you stick your tongue out at me.

Mmleuh. I'll do what I want.

Fine. Be that way.

And give me my chair back.

No, you threw this furniture at me, finder's keepers.

Then I'll just sit over here!

Fine.

Fine!

I wish I had a camera right now.

You've got a Xanga session, that's even better.

He's been writing this down??

Yeah, that's what he does.

Ffff-- I'm sorry, I just derailed this worse than any of you guys did, then!

Yes, you did. Congratulations, here's your award.

Ooh, thank you!

Laurie.

What?

I don't-- there's no visual accompaniment to these shenanigans, our readers are missing out.

Fine. I picked up a Christmas tree from this table and handed it to Waldorf, because she's the prettiest princess in all the land.

Princess of chairs!

There you go, that's gonna be your metainomen. Let's move on.

What, no! That doesn't even make sense!

I don't care, kiddo, you dug that grave, now you gotta sit in the thing. In that chair.

Dun dun dun!!

Xenophon is giggling up a storm over this, that's pretty funny too.

You're funnier!

No, you are.

Nuh-uh, I'm a brain, and brains are silly.

Oh, snap. Jewel, your daughter just won the game.

What game?

The game.

Just play along with it, Xennie, we're all crazy up here.

You're the worst, boy.

No kidding!

And we all get it from you!

Things just got meta.

Times two.

Can I sit here for the rest of the session, actually?

Sure, I don't care. You're gonna have to move when Chaos comes in though, or Genesis, whoever I feel like messing with today.

Chaos. I think Genesis was messed with enough yesterday.

Okay, that was terrible.

Hey, you're laughing too!

Because it's funny, dammit.

You know, I actually don't mind getting this far off topic when stuff like this happens.

Same here.

What were we even talking about?

Stuff.

Basically.

Didn't you have stuff on your Blurty though, dad?

I have lots of stuff on there.

No, I mean stuff to talk about! You know what I mean.

I know, just teasing you. Couldn't resist. But she's right, actually. Mind if I check that real quick?

Sure, go right ahead.

Okay, let's see... all right, I put a small list together in November, but... Laurie, we just solved this first point, at least according to Chaos, didn't we?

Hm... yeah, I'd say so.

Really?

Uh, yes? Why the heck else would you be in such brilliant spirits lately? You've pretty much let go of that, thank God.

All right. Guess I just wanted your agreement on that.

And you got it.

Fantastic. Oh, and the second point deals with you, Wally?

Does it?

Yeah: it was about how, when I get confused by my emotions or thoughts, I tend to go mute.

Ohhh yeah, I hate that.

Pff.

I do! It's kind of scary, actually.

I hear ya. Just laughing at how immediate that reaction was.


Is that when you have to talk with signs?

Mm-hmm.

Wish I could do that.

You can dad, you'd just need a lot of signs.

Still need that cyberpunk gas mask of yours, though.

Hey, after Christmas, that's the first thing I'm allowing myself to buy. Mark my words. I found a really cool respirator that should work perfectly.

Sounds good. But the mute thing, that hasn't happened lately, has it?

No, because I haven't been talking.

Ah.

That helps?

Yeah. Speech, for me, is actually confusing no matter what I'm doing, thanks to my weird personal perspective.

Which is weird as heck upstairs.

You're not affected by it, are you?

Not directly, but I can feel your awareness moving around the room. There's a problem when you start looking through my eyes, which you have done unconsciously. That's what's weird as heck.

Sorry. It's just that sometimes you're looking in the direction I want to look.

Which is often at yourself.

I can only emote properly when I'm seeing myself in the third person, it seems. Otherwise I get too deeply into the other person's expressions, and that gets really confusing because of my "I'm always in 3rd person" thing.

Oh, wait, now I get it.

What?

If you see yourself in third person, then looking at other people must play havoc on your physical identity downstairs.

And it does.

Geez.

Has that always happened?

Unconsciously, but yes, to a very strong extent. It wasn't until 2008, when headspace became a thing, that I started to solidify into my own "self-expression," or in other words, the pseudo-physical manifestation of the energy that makes me me.

It had been a Klonoa-haired mess for about six years prior to that.

Oh geez, yeah. That's actually why I stopped drawing myself like that around 2004. It clashed loudly with my inner "feeling" and I couldn't explain why, which was deeply unsettling.

Took us years to figure out why, too.

Yeah, but that's fixed now.

How about downstairs? Not identifying with that, are you?

No, but it's severely confusing still, because when I'm not around people, I can't see myself in third person unless I'm looking in a mirror, and then I'm not looking at me... so unless I strongly project my own energy signature over the body, it's very easy to slip.

Have you been slipping?

No. At least I don't think so. I don't splinter anymore, but you know how sometimes I end up in that hyper-energy mode that isn't me either?

You think that's a splinter?

I don't know, but it's definitely not me, because it leaves a bad taste in my mouth whenever it shows up, figuratively.

That's how you acted back in 2003, though, right?

For the most part, except for things like incidents with the guys, for obvious reasons. When I wasn't with them, then I was basically in that mode. And it didn't feel genuine back then, either.

Well that's not Jess, and it's not Jezebel either... sure as heck isn't Razor...

Razor is actually very similar. She's the same energetic vibe, but kicked up to eleven.

Kicked up to eleven thousand, you mean. Razor's a frickin psychopath.

True.

Daddy, the person you drew yourself as back then... if that wasn't you, who was it?

It was him back then, kid, if only because he identified with it then.

It was a purely constructed physical identity.

Yeah, I know.

But you're right, actually. There were very strong pieces of me in there. It was just... like looking in a funhouse mirror, I suppose. It was close enough to pass, but there was always something off about it.

And you think that the reflection in the mirror is that person, now that Nat's out of it?

Maybe. I dunno. Maybe it's just an echo at this point. It's rarely a problem now though.

That's good, then. Still, I am concerned about the obvious communication problems this is presenting.

Tell me about it! Is that only happening because of his perspective?

Mostly. But also because it's body dysphoria. Not the splinter-inducing sort, but the oddly static sort that's all "I don't hate this body, and it's actually not so bad, but the problem is that it isn't me! " I know identifying with the body is false anyway, but I can't yet seem to figure out how to overcome it in this lingering sense.

Question. Remember that time you channeled yourself to talk to your grandmother?

...Dude you think that could work?

Heck yes, it works when you channel us, and we look nothing like this body. So try doing that from now on. Consciously channel yourself, so that you're actually driving instead of plugging in commands from upstairs. That's probably why we're getting an echo.

Who drives if Jewel isn't in there, though?

No one, really. It's mostly automated. The only time Tar gets in is if there's a conscious slip, or fallout, and we don't get those anymore.

Ironically, those only happen if I'm driving, and then I leave.

Yeah, if you're not really in there, the bloody thing goes into standby, but then it's neutral ground.

What does that mean?

It means it's basically Switzerland. Neither upstairs or underground can hijack it unless Jewel gives the green light, and if he's not there, then nothing happens.

Which is why I like listening to music when I'm slipping. It removes me from the obligatory driver's seat, and therefore nullifies any hacking influences.

Because they go through you.

Yeah.

Why do they only go after dad?

Because he's the anchor consciousness here, whether he likes it or not. He's the one that needs the body to do things in this life. The rest of us up here are either walk-ins, who aren't technically anchored here at all, or headvoices, like myself, who are nonphysical and can't leave headspace for good unless we've got a bloody death wish.

Wait, really? I didn't know that.

It's true, Wal. Probably more true for Julie and I, but it affects you too. We're made of the same stuff that makes headspace exist, after all. And we're all anchored to Jewel by choice.

Hm. I guess you're right.

You know I'm right. That's how this works. The only person I can't figure out is Xennie, because the circumstances of her creation were just seriously weird.

I was born up here though, wasn't I?

No, Jewel found you in a sink, downstairs, half-dead, like a bloody dumpster baby.

Hey, I would never--

I didn't say you'd do anything of the sort. Fact is, you remember who was trying to abort every creation you had around that time?

...

Xenophon couldn't form on her own upstairs because she had two dads, of course, but also because it was too dangerous with Julie still lurking around. At least that's what I figure.

So you think her energy was slowly coalescing downstairs?

I don't know, why the heck else would she show up there instead of here?

I still don't think it was downstairs. I see Jewel Monsters downstairs all the time, but they're ghosting. Xennie seemed to be stuck between realms when I found her. Like, she couldn't stick upstairs so she showed up-- oh dude, now I get it!

What?

Its obvious. That sink has held way too much of my blood over the years. It's probably an energy sink, pun intended, as a result. I was a mess in 2011, thanks to failed suicide fallout and the psych ward. I stopped cutting though, and maybe that played a part in Xenophon showing up there instead?

How? Because of the blood?

Maybe. Maybe that's all it boils down to, was the fact that it all revolved around blood. Hence her eventual metainomen. For ages, blood to me was a sign of contrition, of heart-rending remorse, of agony. But blood is also a sign of life. For me to be leaking out life for ages, to atone for lives lost...

I get it.

Didn't you say I was the... the hundredfold thing, dad?

Yeah. Which is really what I'm just trying to reiterate, in different words.

Hm.

And I'll never forget what I said on the night of March 12th, either... I quote, "I hope to God that tomorrow is merciful." And it was.

Maybe that was all she needed to show up.

Maybe.

I'm glad I showed up dad, no matter how I did it.

Yeah. Me too.

I'm beginning to like listening, actually.

Was that passive-aggressiveness I just heard, princess?

No, I honestly do enjoy listening to you two talk. It's kind of fun.

Even when we're talking about bloody memories like this?

Well it obviously doesn't hurt anymore, so yeah. It's honest now. I like honesty.

So does Jo. No wonder you two are dating.

*shrug* We get along!

What the-- did you just make this conversation more surreal that it already was?

Huh?

You put a freaking asterisk action in there.

Because otherwise you can't tell I'm shrugging!

Watch this turn into a Sonic Chat when Chaos comes in.

You know what, fine. Don't blame me when this degenerates into drunken lunacy.

Hey, it would be fun!

Not today.

Aw.

Dad what's a Sonic Chat like?

It's insane. Don't do it.

Were you ever in one?

No, thank God.

I don't think Laurie could handle the utter lack of coherency and rules in those things.

I've seen them.

You have?

Here and there, yeah! Plus I was technically in a few when I was still trying to anchor, too.

Oh yeah, I suppose you were!

I also remember when you used to have thought chats in 8th grade, ha ha!

Geez, don't bring those up, they were ridiculous.

Can we get back to the actual conversation now?

Sure. I was just contemplating what a Xanga Chat session would be like, and I think I broke my brain.

Does that mean I have to do that job now?

Kiddo, you look so adorably disappointed about that, it's priceless. And no, you don't.

I just don't want dad's brain breaking for real. That would be bad.

Yeah, mister Prince of Mind.

That's only if I invert, and only according to one test result!

Still legit, bro. You be careful.

Will do.

What's next on the discussion board though?

Dysphoria. I think we just covered that, actually.

See, this is why tangents are good.

Point taken.

Huh! I guess that does work.

It does! But I don't know, should we star point 2 just in case it comes back?

What, the muteness? No, because if you remember to channel yourself, that shouldn't be a problem.

Ah.

Point 4 is "feeling worthless in the eyes of the world." I daresay that was Utah fallout, hm?

Mostly.

You over that yet, kid?

Yeah. That's also why I've been so happy lately. I'm not judging myself anymore.

Let's bring up Utah again real quick. I know you were discussing this with me earlier, but I want to make sure it's written down. What are you missing about that, for real?

Being around people that knew what I've been through over the past few years, and didn't treat me as insane because of it.

I thought you said that was a double-edged sword?

It was. Because I think they knew the 'old me' better than they did the real me? Which is understandable, because there are hundreds of Julie-era records online, which no longer apply to who I am. Anyway that's not important, and it's not what's bothering me.

Then what is?

The fact that those two were the first and only people on this planet that knew my dark past, accepted my inner reality as true, AND cared about me more than I had ever dared imagine. The problem was that it was sadly one-sided; I didn't know them, even after several years! I gave them huge amounts of who I was, and never got the same in return. So when they suddenly cut all contact with me last month, saying they "didn't understand me," it hurt because so much time and effort was lost. These were the only two people I had EVER been close friends with down here. So having all that just collapse after so long was highly disorienting. I have no idea how to make friends; they were both instances of sheer luck, and maybe that was the fatal break in the chain holding it together.

Possibly. I daresay that lack of understanding really stung the most, though.

Only because I would have put money on those two never saying it. I've had everyone else throw those words at me before, practically-- teachers, doctors, acquaintances, parents-- and then, when I finally found two people who got the weirdest stuff, they STILL were unable to understand me enough to actually be around me without distress. Which confuses me because I really don't understand what they don't get, but oh well. These things happen.

So you've let go?

Yeah. I mean, I miss them on an intellectual level, but that's about it. It's not genuine and it would be dishonest to complain about it.

What do you mean by "it's not genuine?"

I don't miss them. I miss the experience of having people call me by my real name, and stuff like that. That says a lot about our relationship, actually, and it's probably why it fell through. I feel that's my fault, though. Melody called me selfish several times, and I understand why, but to be honest it always felt one-sided in my favor and I thought that was mostly intentional?

The heck do you mean?

They kept saying I was moving "for my benefit," in one way or another. I guess the way they kept wording things made me assume that they were putting a disproportionate amount of focus on me. So when I moved out there, I kind of assumed that was the reality, when I was actually smothering them with my presence, especially with all my troubles and oddities. I guess none of us thought the situation through, again, and I am sorry that it happened that way. But like I said, all that's in the past, and it's over now. I've washed my hands of it, and frankly I'd like to not discuss it anymore as a result. No hard feelings, but I'm honestly tired of digging up something that's already buried.

Fine by me, I was just double-checking that you were over it.

I am, believe me. Took a little while, but we're good.

Just want to mention that the whole trip was an overwhelmingly positive experience, though.

Oh geez, it was. I absolutely loved my time out there, at least what I remember of it. My memory likes to remember snapshots and that's it, which does bias it towards the positive, but hey. I'm not complaining, because now when I look back I just smile.

Good to hear.

Point 5 is doubt, and that was crushed thanks to Utah as well, thank you old friends.

Seriously, that was beautiful.

I even got to talk to you!

Twice, you moron!

Haha, yeah, sorry about that first time.

Don't, it's awesome to look back on for me too. Distressing as ever at the time, but I'd be lying if said it's not fun to remember.

You threw me like a chair!

I kind of did, haha.

I wish I had showed up earlier, it sounds like you had fun out there.

We made smoke pancakes!

Oh dude yes! That was absolutely hilarious!

Was that the day you had the porch door open in freezing weather all evening?

Yes, I couldn't stop laughing. I had like four fans on too. And I was sitting on the living room table eating smoke pancakes with Xennie and just cracking up. We just had a horrible stove in that kitchen, to say the absolute least.

Remember the day we went for the walk to Turiyas, dad??

Of course I do, that was stunning.

We made rose potions!!

I remember that. And you, you ridiculous romantic, you were picking roses for like an entire week in October for every day you didn't see Chaos.

Yeah, I had wanted to give them to him when Jacob finally channeled him again, but unfortunately that didn't pan out. However I do remember that on the last night I had my Bible Study, two days before I flew out, Chaos walked home with me so I picked him a rose right there and told him about my plan, haha.

Man I wish I could've seen his face.

It was one of those moments I wish I could have filmed, yeah. Just gorgeous honest moments like that.

I sure missed a LOT out there, gosh.

Sorry, love. I wish I lived closer to an actual place I could walk around, so that we could have grand adventures together here too. Then again, school always seems to fit that bill.

Genesis is a lucky man.

Xenophon too, remember she ghosted with me a lot last semester.

I did! And I always ran up the stair railings.

Because you're silly.

Noooo I don't wanna be a brain dad!!

Hahaha!

Is this going to be an injoke? Please say yes.

Yes.

Thank God. I love nonsense like this.

Speaking of injokes... Laurie.

Come on, man, that one's not supposed to be publicized!

Which one?

Jewel and I randomly decided one evening that I am an injoke. Just me, because why the heck not.

And you just publicized it, shame on you.

I don't give a damn, Kanye shrug, cool sunglasses gif, and that's enough injokes for now.

She actually put on shades, by the way.

Yeah, Laurie, it's like this! *puts on the sunglasses* *DEAL WITH IT*

Oh what the heck, Waldorf.

You really despise those asterisks, haha.

It feels so frickin weird!

Daddy, can we get back to talking? I wanna see my other dad before it gets too late.

The kid has a point.

Ssh!!!

Heh. But sure, kid. Jewel, is there anything more to discuss that doesn't involve a certain blue dude being in the room to contribute?

Uh, hm... not really? Since my death drive and stomach void are pretty much gone, I--

Pretty much gone?

Well, there's still a bit of each, but they aren't affecting me actively. I think they're just fading.

They'd better be. I'm just concerned that you still want to die this Friday, even, though that's not going to happen.

Dad why do you want to die?? You can't die like that!

I don't know what I want. It's just homesickness is all. It's waking up in the morning and not knowing how to deal with a world that's still angry and ignorant to unity and compassion in so many places.

That's changing, kid. You don't need to die to begin again.

I know. So maybe that's all I have to, is remember that, and keep on trucking.

But daddy, you can't die, because you're already home up here.

Home is where the heart is, and vice versa.

Yeah. That too.

Don't leave your kid without a father.

I won't. I swear I won't.

Please, dad.

Cross my heart, Xennie.

Okay. Cause I worry about you, you know.

I know.

I actually worry about you too, whether you know it or not.

Really?

Sure! Remember 7th grade? The crystals in the sky?

Dude, of course I remember that, that was one of the most beautiful dreams I've ever had!

And who was it that promised to take you back there one day? You, and Ryou, and Maitru, and me?

...

Yeah. I plan on keeping that promise, one day, when I figure out how. I'm trying. But I can't do that for you if you die, either.

Daddy, what's she talking about?

You know that forest I always talk about, the one I call "there?" On top of the icy mountain, with crystals in the air?

The dream place? Is that the one that looks out over dad's old home?

Yeah.

Wait, what does it look out over?

You know in Sonic Adventure, when you visit Mystic Ruins in the past as Amy? And if you look out over the edge of the cliff, you can see a river running through the rainforest below? For some reason, that view is the absolute closest anything has come to the view from the crystal forest in that dream. I took a rough screenshot from Youtube, here, in case anyone else wants to see it.

Wow. I had no idea, actually.

But because of the obvious emotional significance of that fact, and the way dreamspace tends to form around those things, I personally believe it's the exact same view.

I wouldn't be surprised.

Maybe we should bring him along next time, if I can figure out how to get us back there.

When, not if. You said you made a promise.

Hehe, I did. When I figure out how, then.

Daddy I wanna come too!

Then consider yourself on the list, love.

Yay!

Not to cut this short, but for like the fifth time, is there anything else we need to discuss before we bring the two maniacs in here? It's getting late.

My dad's not a maniac.

You haven't seen him drunk.

She has a point. Don't worry though, we've learned to keep him away from the champagne.

And Genesis away from the eggnog.

I remember that!

Funniest moment in a grocery store ever, that was.

What?

He literally grabbed a carton of eggnog off the shelf last year and drank it, right in the middle of the aisle. Of course no one could see him but me, but it was hilarious.

I'm still deadset on getting him and Chaos into a drinking contest one day, solely to see the results of it.

That needs to be recorded, whenever it happens.

Soon. Your anniversary is this Sunday, and New Year's is barely two weeks away.

Oh my gosh, don't tell me you're planning to trump last January...

Seriously, I am. I don't care how terrified I am, something is going to happen.


That's going to be amazing. Wow. You've got me stupidly excited now.

Good. Merry Christmas, because I don't know what the heck is going to go down then.

You said it!

You two say a lot.

*flips you off*

Ahahaha!! Yesss!!

Daadddyyy.

Yes sweetheart?

Can we get Chaos in here soon please? I'm getting tired.

She's right, we suck at holding actual conversations when there's no actual list to go from. Jewel, you said we were done as far as casual discussion goes, correct?

Aye-aye, captain. The only thing we need to do is a recap, and that can wait until after Christmas.

No kidding, Sunday alone is going to need an update of its own, I'll tell you that already.

Oh you don't even know. No matter what happens, it's going to be gorgeous.

What needs to be recapped?

Basically all the stuff that's happened since June.

Whoa. How long is that going to take?

Not as long as you think. Knowing Jewel, he'll want to skim over Utah, save for the obviously relevant bits, which can easily be summarized since vocabulary doesn't do them much justice anyway.

Tell me about it.

July, I dunno. The heck even happened in July?

A lot, actually. June and July were the end of the semester, and the tiny break before Utah, so the disconnect from headspace hit me hard and I was getting swamped by inner problems.

Problems that we've solved since then, I hope?

Basically. There is an old entry with a huge list of 'em, but I'll review that on my own time and get back to you on it.

Sounds cool. Anything else?

Uh... just lots of media synchronicity and Dream World work, it looks like, as I had a major creativity burst in June. So I didn't update much during those two months. But we didn't talk much between January and June, either.

We did discuss the 17th, if that's what you're thinking of.

I know, that was painful. But we didn't discuss the Daley nights, or Island, or Holy Saturday, or having to let go of everything in one sense or another. And a lot happened with Celebi over the spring and summer in any case, so I think she deserves a more significant mention here. All our outspacers do.

Fair enough. But really, kid, I don't think a lot of early 2012 needs to be discussed again?

Not discussed, just recapped. Just mentioned to give the invisible audience a rough idea of what the heck's been going on this year, in our absence. Because a lot has been going on, even if it's been mostly behind the scenes.

Yeah, now that you mention it, we've made some insane progress since January.

We have. But I dunno, I think a few of these points deserve a revisit, looking back on some of these old entries... even if it's only a reread on my part.

Well, don't get mired down in old thoughts. Capisce?

I hear you, yeah. But I did a heck of a lot of spiritual practice this spring because of how desperate I was. I didn't realize it until now, but although the medium changed, I'm still getting the same effects?

Now you're getting the meditation feeling without meditating, which is good.

Yeah. Now I don't have to be in a church to feel like I'm in one, if that makes sense.

It does.

Sorry guys, we're talking too much again.

You said you were done but you're not!

We suck at finishing things, that's a fact at this point.

Do I have to take my chair and leave?

You try and I'll break your fingers.

Haha.

Wally, you seem oddly unfazed by Laurie's personality.

Hey, you remember what I acted like back around 2003!

Point.

Why, what'd she act like? You keep referencing things before my time so I'm not sure.

Like a non-swearing, harmlessly violent version of you, almost.

What.

I've calmed down since then, hehe. Just a little.

Yeah, the void tends to do that to ya. But man, I might have to hang out with you more now.

Haha!

Ooh, if you do, can I hang out with her too? I like her, she's nice.

Sure, kid, whatever you say.

I love how you're like this stand-in parent for Chaos and I when we're not around.

Hey, I love this little dude just as much as you both, it's the least I can do.

Hee!

Speaking of Chaos, uh...

We swapping out the blues now?

Yep, you get your butt out of here before I toss you out with the chair.

*crosses arms* Try it.

You seriously provoking me?

Yeah! Go on, toss me.

Wally, she's gonna toss your butt out the door if you don't move first!

She won't, just watch. *sticks out tongue*

Oh, that's it, now you're asking for it.

You didn't do the asterisks!

You want asterisks? You can't handle these asterisks! *picks up chair and flings it*

Dude!!

Whaahhaha!! Nice one!

You're not supposed to jump out of it in midair!

You never said I couldn't! Hehe!

Don't make me flip this table.

Do it.

Laurie, don't trash the penthouse.

She started it.

Pfffahaha!!

Xennie, I'm sorry you have to watch these two maniacs.

No dad, it's okay, I'm just shocked that Wally jumped!

What do you think, 10 out of 10?

11!!

Woo!! Wait till I tell Jo, he's gonna flip.

Jo's my apprentice, you know, I'll throw a chair at him too if he pushes my buttons.

He'd throw it right back!

Good, then we'll make a game out of it.

Calvinball!!

Heheh, exactly.

No really, we need to switch the mood in a few minutes, so stop throwing the furniture and shake hands or something.

Are you serious? Come on, Jewel.

Be nice, Laurie.

Fine.

Yeah, you're lucky I'm not a real princess, or you'd be in trouble.

Hey, there's idea.

What?

A princess is an heir, right? So that would make you... an heir of chairs. 

Psh! Who am I inheriting the chairs from then?

Hm... Chaos.

Is he the king of getting on your nerves?

Pretty much. Speaking of...

I know, I know.

Daddy can I stay to say hi to him please??

Sure thing, love.

Guess that's my cue to go.

*salutes* Fare thee well, space princess.

*salutes back* Space princess of chairs!

Heck yeah, that's the spirit!

Haha, see, I catch on quick. *turns and waves goodbye*

Aaaand that's all, folks.

*holds up a sign that says "applause"*

*applauds!!*

Xennie, no exclamation points in the asterisks.

But it's a happy applauds!!

Okay, fine.

*bows* Thank you, thank you!

Oi! The door is behind you!

Don't ruin my exit!

Don't make me chase you down the hall.

Fine!

Come on guys, be nice.

I am being nice.

Really, it's been fun, Laurie.

Yeah, you too. Say hi to Jo for me.

With a chair?

Preferably, yes.

Haha, okay!

Not that one.

Not touching that one!

Good. Now make like a tree and get the heck out of here.

Pfff, whatever you say, couchmaster!

Couchmaster?

You wouldn't let her on the couch.

Yeah, but-- aah, whatever.

At least you had her laughing. That was awesome.

Why isn't Wally allowed on the couch?

She's allowed on it, I was just busting her.

Oh.

I do that to everyone.

I know, I was just asking because I wanna sit on the couch too.

Xennie, as far as I'm concerned, you can do whatever you want. The couch is yours. Knock yourself out.

Yay! Is it fluffy? It looks fluffy.

I can make it fluffy.

Make it fluffy dad!!

All right, here goes... aaand poof! Flufftastic.

Eeee!!

Now that's adorable.

Daddy it's sooo soooffft!!!!

That's the point, love. You want me to put a couch in your room like that?

Um! I don't know? It's kinda big, dad!

You can always camp out down here if you want, I'll keep an eye on you.

Mmkay Laurie. But I'm only gonna sleep in here until Daddy leaves.

Do we want her around while we're talking?

That's up to you.

Man, I dunno.

Let's ask the other dudes then.

Sounds like a plan. Call 'em in.

All right, hold on...

...

...Whose chair is this?

What chair?

This chair. In the middle of the floor.

Not my chair, not my problem.

Oh come on Laurie, now you're obviously responsible for this.

Fine, I threw it at Waldorf.

You threw it?

At Waldorf?

Well actually no, I threw it while she was still sitting in it.

...

Your face, right now, deserves to be framed. Just letting you know that.

Laurie, you are an absolute maniac.

Nah, I just get annoyed by blue people. You're cool though.

I've never seen you flip out at Ryou.

He's lucky, he's a nice kid. But just wait, one day he'll do something just annoying enough and bam, I'm gonna flip this entire table. Mark my words.

I think you'd traumatize him.

*shrug*

Did you just--?

Hi daddy!!

Oh-- hi Xenophon! You're still awake?

Yeah and this couch is really really comfy and I'm gonna sit on it aaallll the time now.

That couch was never that fluffed up before, was it?

Nope, just did that now. Tempted to leave it that way if she loves it so much.

Pleeeease pleasepleaseplease leave it fluffy!!!

I think we have a majority vote in favor of the fluff, Jewel.

Then it's settled. The fluff stays!

Whee!! Hahahaha.

She just fell over backwards onto it. That was adorable. You could've used asterisks, kid!

I didn't feel like it I just wanted to fluff!!

Is this asterisks thing new?

Yeah, blame Waldorf. It caught on quick.

Looks like it.

So, uh... are we talking?

That's actually what we were gonna ask you two. Xenophon wants to chill on the chair, but we weren't sure if she should stick around for this half of the conversation or not. Figure it was mostly up to you, Gen.

Um...

Genesis if you don't want me to stay I can go to bed. I probably just wanna sleep anyway.

That... could you, actually? This is going to be tough for me the way it is.

Mmkay. Let me just say goodnight to everybody. Couch first. *hugs!!*

Hahaha.

It's fluffy, Laurie!!

I know, you're just ridiculously cute.

I know you tell me that all the time.

That's cause it's true.

Okay. Good night Laurie.

'Night, kid. Sweet dreams and all that.

And good night to you Genesis! I'll wave at you from over here.

Haha, okay.

And now goodnight to my daaaad.

Hug attack?

Wha-- eeeee!!!!

Haha, I've wanted to do that for a while.

Heeheehee!!!

G'night, love. I'll come check on you later if you're still awake.

Probably not but I might wake up when you come in so okay. Now put me down, I gotta say goodnight to my other dad.

You want me to pick you up too?

Maybe. If you want.

Okay, you asked for it.

Eeeee!!

How much more adorable can this family get?

Is that a challenge?

Dad this is really high up!

Too high?

No! Just really high!

You're lucky we're not outside, or I'd pick you up even higher.

Nonono, I've gotta go to sleep.

You want me to walk you upstairs kid?

Mmm, no, I can go by myself. Okay dad, I'm going to sleep. Good luck Genesis.

Oh, uh... thank you.

Uh-huh! Bye everybody! And Laurie, don't throw the fluffy couch!!

I won't, Scout's honor.

Kay! Bye!

Bye, sweetheart.

Good night, Xennie!

See ya, kid.

Man, she really loves that couch, I'm surprised.

Hey, fluff is addictive. Unfortunately there's been a lot of fluff in this session already, so now we've gotta buckle down and talk about heavier stuff. Genesis?

What?

Chaos, is he okay?

He's okay, believe me. We've talked about this on our own earlier. He's just nervous around you.

Why the heck are you always so nervous around me?

I told you, it's because you give off a vibe that I'm not exactly comfortable with!

And why the heck is that?

Let's just say I haven't known many people that keep so many walls up, and the ones I have haven't been the nicest people to be around.

...You'd better not be comparing me to who I think you are.

Not you. Just the impression you give me.

Well what the heck else do you want me to do? Something tells me you'd be even more disturbed if I dropped all the walls, since they actually make you feel safer. Am I right?

...

Genesis?

Sorry. I'm still too sensitive for my own good.

At least you're not an empath like me. Actually no, that might actually help in this situation...

How?

'Cause of Laurie. I've spent enough time around her to know what she's really giving off. Back when she had tons of walls up and hadn't even opened up to Jewel very much, she was a tough character. Now she's not so bad.

Oh sure, just sabotage my reputation, go right ahead.

I'm not sabotaging anything, Laurie. The fact is, you need to stop trying so hard to be who you were in the past too. You don't need to be so standoffish anymore, especially not around us. And Genesis, you need to stop freaking out over threats that don't exist anymore. Maybe you and I perceive energy differently, but she's no threat to you, even with an axe.

...

She's not. I can attest to that.

...listen, you guys, I said there needed to be a switch in mood but I didn't expect this.

Why, you got a problem with it?

No, it's just that I can 'switch moods' like this now and I'm not exactly used to it yet.

...

Laurie?

What?

Do you... I don't know, I'm not even sure what I'm asking...

You want to help.

Yeah.

You can feel this too, and you want to alleviate the pain somehow.

If you want.

...Kid, for heaven's sake, I appreciate the gesture, but first? You can't be siphoning off your soul so bloody carelessly.

But I care about you, Laurie, I love you, and I don't want you suffering like--

Listen to yourself! Is that how a true heart-healer talks?

...No, actually. I'm sorry, I kind of... wasn't thinking.

Obviously not. You never think of how much damage you're passively doing to yourself. Listen. Yeah, this hurts, but it is not something I want to erase. And it's not something I'd consider worthy of you burning yourself out for. Not to get rid of it.

All right.

Stabilize. Sorry for the sudden emotional switch, I know that's hard on you sometimes. But keep your head on straight. Chaos?

Emotions hit me differently. Jewel reacts, I kind of... absorb.

Yeah, which is why I'm looking at you. You're worse than him when things get crazy, for obvious reasons. And Genesis?

...What?

For heaven's sake, I'm not going to hurt you, and I sure as the same ain't gonna trivialize what you're dealing with. If you want this conversation to be completely serious, then I'm all for it. No jokes, no teasing, no messing around. Just straight up honest discussion. Now are you going to stop cringing around me?

...Yeah. Sorry.

It's fine. I know I'm tough to be around. But come on, it's not like I have any sharp edges anymore. You can blame your dreamer for that. Thank you, by the way.

You're welcome.

So. The heck is our discussion topic here? I don't want to get on any tangents in this conversation.

I want to talk about last night.

Fair enough. Where to start, then?

I... I'm not sure.

I've got a question. What's our main concern about last night?

He's reacting like you used to.

Really? Why?

Jewel, for heaven's sake, you had a bit of a hard time recovering yesterday too.

I thought I was responsible somehow! I don't want to manipulate people!

You didn't manipulate anyone, Jewel, everyone had a complete say in what happened. You just feel more heavily involved as you're the channel for all of that. And I'm sorry if it was painful in any way.

No, I just... it's the old corruption fear is all.

And that fear isn't relevant anymore.

The Tar's still around.

Yeah, but it can't do a bloody thing when you're around. And if I'm not mistaken, you were 100% around last night.

That's not what I'm worried about.

Jewel's worried about it though.

No, I'm over that. It's just that that was the knee-jerk reaction. I know better than to give it any real merit now, since I know myself well enough.

Good. Now Genesis, sorry for interrupting, but go on. What's worrying you?

I... is this what you felt like with Celebi, Jewel?

...What?

This... kind of feeling like, "was I really being honest? Or was I just giving in?" I don't know. And that's what's bugging me.

Genesis, we discussed this.

Yeah, but we couldn't really answer that!

You told me you've given that serious thought for a while.

Sure, but that doesn't mean anything! Thought can easily drown out real motives sometimes, you know that.

And what did you tell me your motives actually were?

...

Genesis?

To... to just, kind of, express that?

Express what?

I don't know, I can't exactly put it in words.

Well geez, don't get all touchy. Vocabulary frequently fails up here. No reason to get upset.

Yeah, it is, because then that's the only way I know how to say it, and that strikes me as being kind of overkill, you know what I mean?

How the heck is it overkill if that is the only way you can think of to say it? Don't you think that gives it a little more merit than you're considering?

Genesis, you're getting confused.

With what?

With what you and I have been through. Laurie and Chaos don't have that sort of thing to speak from, you know.

...

...Oh. Listen, I'm sorry, I almost forgot that...

S'okay. Well actually, no, that's not my place to say that. It's okay in my case. I don't know about Genesis.

...It's fine. I think if Laurie had to deal with that, she wouldn't be here right now.

No kidding, I'd be dead as soon as it happened. So my heart goes out to you, kid. I'm sorry.

It's okay, really. It just... makes things confusing.

Laurie, are we going to have to go all June 29th on him or what?

Haha, no, I remember when Jewel went through that. It's just that I... never thought I'd be in this position.

Question.

What?

How the heck is this a parallel to the 29th?

It's not. It's a parallel to the 17th.

Then you talk to him.

I mentioned the 29th because Genesis didn't have any fallout with Jewel, but Jewel had almost suicidal fallout with me. So it's similar in that respect alone.

Yeah, but he specifically mentioned Celebi earlier and then we changed the subject. Actually, Jewel, should we get her in here?

Celebi?

Yeah, why the heck not? You want to talk to her? She's never had any trouble with her motives, and if Chaos couldn't get the point across to you, of all people--

It's not that! It's not that. I understand what he's saying. I don't have a problem with that, you know, the fact that I did it.

Then what the heck is bothering you?

The implications.

What bloody implications? There are no implications up here, Gen.

But that's big! That's really significant, and I'm not exactly the sort of person that's comfortable with that sort of thing!

How so?

I just... I'm... I'm not like Jewel. I'm not. It's hard for me to... to open up like that.

So you're being a hypocrite when you yell at me for my walls, is that it?

It's not that I have walls, it's that I have a freaking lack of them!! You don't have a busted gem right in the middle of your freaking chest that is effectively a self-destruct button!! When I get close to people, guess what? That opens up, whether I like it or not! That's a window to my soul, Laurie, and the first time I ever had that opened up wasn't exactly a positive occasion!!!

...

I don't know how Jewel does it. I really don't. Maybe he's never had his soul broken into, but I don't understand how he can just break pieces of it off and hand them to people like roses or something.

Uh, Genesis, last time I checked, the kid did have his soul broken into.

...When?

You ever hear of the Tar? What about Julie?

I've dealt with Julie, back when she was still evil!! I know what she did to him, and me!!

But you didn't have her living in your bloody head and constantly trying to take over your body, did you?

...

Forgot about that bit, huh? S'okay, I'll let it slide. Upstairs, we tend to take that fact for granted... you know, the fact that we all have our own minds. Headvoices don't get headvoices. Jewel ain't so lucky. Yeah, the both of you were dealt the short end of the stick when it came to her methods of abuse, but Jewel had it a heck of a lot worse than you. Then again, like you said, he doesn't exactly have a busted up soul gem in the middle of his chest. At least, not literally, am I right?

Don't downplay what he's been through, Laurie. He's suffered a lot more than I have in some ways.

In some ways. The both of you have differing experiences, and differing extremes in different areas, I know that way too well. Point is, he needs to understand that this isn't what he's dealt with before.

I know it isn'!! It's just close enough to hurt really badly, you know!

Then why the heck didn't it hurt with Jewel?

Because it wasn't like that with Jewel. I brought up Celebi because Jewel told me about that, and how he felt. He... wasn't sure about whether or not he should have went that far.

I am now.

...

Yeah, it took me several months, a failed suicide attempt, way too many new scars, and several tearstained fights with her. It got to a point where I actually hated her. But it was all outwardly projected, Gen. And when I got over it all, I realized that beneath all that garbage, I did love her. Maybe it was an entirely different sort of love, one that I wasn't familiar with. But it was love, God knows it was love, and that's why I kept trying, no matter how tough it was for me, because what was getting in the way wasn't honesty of intention. It was my inability to stop judging the surface situation and understand what was actually going on.

But--

But what, Gen? You asked me, not the other way around. And you explained why before anything happened. It sounds more to me like you're unable to stop judging yourself.

I know, you said that before...

But you wouldn't answer me when I asked you what you were judging. Was it honesty?

...Not honesty, just...

Category. You're trying to put this in boxes, just like Jewel used to, and I am so sick of seeing you people doing that. You think I said yes on January 1st because I was thinking about bloody categories? Heck no!

But you wouldn't say that to Chaos!

Chaos didn't ask. And I didn't ask him. If I'm not mistaken, you did.

Gen, you were being honest, weren't you?

Yes, I--

Then why the heck are we still freaking out over this?

Because--

He's afraid he jumped the gun.

...Yeah.

Genesis.

What?

How is that jumping the gun if you said you'd thought about it, in total seriousness, for almost a year?

...

He's just having a hard time settling into his decision then. No worries, I did too. You remember the black hole thing, right Jewel?

But of course.

Too bloody early for me. I didn't have time to think about it. Ten months later though, you can bet that I followed through on that promise, and then some.

Stars, dear.

My point exactly.

...

Genesis?

...Yeah?

I do love you, you know. Definitely in a different way than I love Jewel, but it's still something. Don't know if that helps or not.

It does, it's just...

Not something you've actively thought about.

Not exactly, no.

I still say we've gotta stop putting this into categories.

What sort of categories? Don't you mean levels?

Nope, levels are totally different, but they play into categories. When you put this into categories, you start locking it out of certain levels. Oh, I put it into this box? Well then to heck with this color, and that one, and that one. When really all you're doing is limiting your perspective. Don't get me wrong, you can still choose not to tread into certain colors, but the point is you need to do so of your own actual volition, and not out of obligation to a nonexistent bloody label.

Really, if Marik and I can stop hating each other long enough to be so honest, then hey--

He doesn't count, you two are practically "frenemies" at this point.

We are not.

Only because Ryou is the middleman.

Hey, no labels, Laurie.

Come on man, I'm just joking around. Or not.

Yeah, diamonds go without saying.

Daresay that's more relevant than we'd like to admit right now?

Ugh, why is this so hard to wrap my mind around...

I think you just need time, love.

Yeah, probably.

What's so distressing though?

Just... crossing the Rubicon, like Chaos said. Realizing that whoa, I actually trust him as much as I trust you, that's new! Except it's not, and now I'm just having a really hard time getting my brain to match up with my heart and it's not the easiest thing in the world, you know.

Well, if you need a brain...

Shut up Laur, no jokes.

Couldn't resist that one, sorry.

You all right now, Gen?

As all right as I'm going to be for the time being.

That's kind of what I was asking.

Yeah, sometimes you just need to up and shout at people. It's cathartic.

No wonder we get along so well!

Don't make me asterisk you, boy.

Haha, okay. But really Gen, if you want to talk to me about this, I'm open. If not, that's fine too.

I just want to know how you can do that so freely now? If you've been through so much, and you're the one who insists on the importance of the soul, how can you just... do this?

Because I'm not losing anything. I'm giving. Like Laurie said, it's not about categories. I know very well what I'm giving, and I don't treat it lightly at all. However, there are two things I always keep in mind. One, that everything is love, and in the end we're all united anyway, so to me it's all resonance. I'm not 'breaking' anything. And because of that, point two is this: when I treat this like I do, guess what? It has absolutely NOTHING to do with broken gems or shadow claws or blood or bones. Nothing. You remember the mythological title I got slammed with, right?

Yeah.

Then there you go. I was terrified of it at first because I knew what had been painted over its surface. But when I stepped back, and looked deeper, and got down to the very core of it...

You found life.

And I found love. Over and over, in more ways than I thought possible. But there it was. Every single time. So please, Gen, if you can look at yourself and see that, then you have nothing to worry about.

...All right.

Are we cool on this now?

As much as we're going to be.

He just needs time, like you said.

Yeah.

Can I point out the irony there, or would you hit me if I did?

Well, it's obvious now, and I can't hit you anyway.

Maybe I should talk to her.

Would it help?

Chaos, all I really need to do right now is stop contradicting myself. I won't get anywhere if I keep insisting something is wrong. I know all of you are right. That's the same stuff I've told myself.

You just need to believe it now.

Yeah. Easier said than done.

Not quite. Get your mind out of it, and you'll be fine.

Speaking of minds and souls. Chaos, when the heck was that insane morning? November 12th or 18th?

You don't have that written down?

Hey, I'm just as shocked as you are! But remember how hard it was to get up that morning. I wouldn't be surprised if I was on cloud nine for the next 24 hours.

No kidding. You're sure you don't have it recorded though?

Let me check my Chrome history, actually... looks like the 18th? I don't think I had started reading Bleach yet, and I ordered those two keychains the same day.

Sounds legit. I'm just shocked you didn't record it.

I probably tried to, but a LOT happened in November so it probably got lost in the shuffle. Which is ridiculous, but apparently it happened.

Hey, you two?

Yeah?

You wanna close this up or what?

Already?

Sure. It's really late, Genesis looks like he could use a break, and Jewel, I don't think you can hold a channel for much longer anyway.

It's been a long evening, yeah.

Don't worry, if we're all still alive with access to a computer after Christmas, we'll talk on here again.

Not saying anything for certain yet, huh?

Heck no. Even with that promise you made, and everything the boss keeps telling me, I don't--

Wait, you call my boss your boss too?

Why not? He's awesome.

Whoa, that puts him pretty high up on the charts!

Hey, I'm your boss too, and I say you get some actual sleep before your other one drags you off to work.

Good point. Genesis, once more, are you going to be okay?

Yeah. Just... it's a lot to deal with.

It is.

Our invisible readers probably have no clue what the heck is going on. Really, I'm not even sure at this point.

Yeah, it's been an... interesting session.

I still can't believe you apparently threw Waldorf.

I did, and I'll toss you out too if you don't get moving. People need sleep. Out.

Geez, you can give us a few minutes. It's been a long time since we've all been in here and honestly I'm kind of just enjoying the company.

Same here.

Really?

Yeah. Sorry I was judging everything so harshly. The world really isn't as threatening when I stop pretending I'm a target.

Well you're not, so stop doing that.

Couldn't have said it better myself.

You probably could have, except it would have sounded a lot harsher.

Like what?

Hm?

I want to hear how she'd say it. Go on.

You're not a bloody target and nothing out there is going to kill you. So chill the heck out.

Thought so.

Hahaha.

Seriously, Genesis, you do realize that headspace is the safest place you could possibly be, in this situation or otherwise?

How do you mean?

I mean you've got me looking out for you, for one. Then there's everyone else up here. And then there's the fact that we're impervious to the hell downstairs that Jewel has to deal with every day, unless we actively choose to participate in it. Which you often do, I have to admit.

But it still can't touch me.

Exactly. And Jewel would never let anything harmful come near you, you know that.

You're right, Laurie.

Yeah, no kidding.

No, not that, at least not entirely... I'm too tired to think straight.

Heh, that too. We've all had some pretty messed up sleep schedules lately, now that you mention it.

I assume that means no shenanigans tonight?

Heck no, there's been enough of those lately.

I was kidding.

I can never tell with you, man.

Good point.

But really, Jewel, lay off it for a while. I think you're rerouting the homesickness too much.

You're still getting that?

Yeah. I just don't talk about it as it's usually in the background regardless. I try not to let it bother me.

Problem is, when you make it unconscious, then it starts to surface unconsciously. Be careful.

I will be. Promise.

Seriously, save the sparkles for Sunday night, will you?

Yeah, we've gotta break last years record, you know.

Well God help me, my heart's probably going to explode.

In a good way, I assume.

Absolutely. Are we going to Dare-Gale it or do you think we can find something else?

That's up to you. As long as we can loop it for three hours or more, I'm fine with whatever you choose.

Sweet. I'll find something, promise.

Hey, and another thing.

What?

Since you're back into the swing of things, how about you draw something for Sunday?

Oh man, I really need to.

Then try to. I know your schedule is a mess, but honestly, put Saturday aside or something.

And then confirm that Facebook marriage request for heaven's sake.

Hahaha, that too! Make it official.

Ironically.

Well obviously, Facebook is junk but that way everyone on your newsfeed is going to be all "whoa what the heck?"

Interspecies marriage what? You have an alien daughter what?? When did this happen???

Ninth anniversary???? What?!?!

The punctuation just keeps getting crazier.

Hahaha.

No no no, you have to do it like Genesis did. Come on, say it.

Really?

Really. Do it.

Fine... WHAT?!?

Yes!!!

OH MY GOSH WHEN DID THIS HAPPEN!

There it is!

Hahaha!

At least you're laughing now, that's good.

Yeah, it is. Thanks guys.

Hey, we're here for you. No matter what is going on, we're here to listen, and help as much as we bloody well can.

That means a lot coming from you, actually. Thanks.

Come on, man, you know I've had that offer out to anyone for months now.

Not explicitly. You've never actually said that to me.

Huh. I guess I didn't. Sorry.

It's okay. I should apologize for giving you the cold shoulder for so long.

You gave me the cold shoulder?

I did, actually. I guess part of me just couldn't fully accept how much you mean to Jewel now. I mean we've been friends for a while now, but casual conversation is one thing. Actually feeling safe in the same room as another person is another.

Good point. So are we there yet?

Yeah. I think last night locked it in.

How so, if you don't mind my asking?

Probably when you actually put your walls down around Chaos. I dunno, I think that's what... what made me decide for sure what I wanted to do. I'd never seen you do something like that, ever.

You've never seen me around Jewel?

Like that? No.

What?? Chaos, this man is out of the loop!

What, what did I miss?

I think Laurie and I have an unofficial rivalry going on now.

Unofficial.

Another one, not the one we already have, you moron.

Pff. I love how you have to specify that.

True though. But yeah, he's getting back at me for all the times I didn't knock.

Uh... how? Actually, do I want to know?

That's up to you, bud.

I still cannot believe you didn't chase me out.

Hey, I trust you enough not to, okay? And I couldn't care less if you're already in the room. You go forgetting to knock around me, though, and I'll slice your head off.

It'll grow back, haha!

Yeah, 'cause you're a mutant.

Better than not being one and not having my head grow back!

Point taken.

You two have the weirdest conversations.

Hey, you wanna jump right in, mister no-neck?

No wrists either, take that!

Can't behead him if you tried, he's already beat you to it.

Foiled again!

And I just don't die.

Yeah, see, you're the worst of us because I can behead you, and you'll still figure out a way to respawn after that.

Love never dies, haha.

You can't kill Cupid, I guess.

Obviously. You're lucky I even used to let you try.

Hey, I don't get the axe out anymore unless he asks, all right? No more wanton butchering going on up here.

Not unless Barry decides to come visit.

I'd like to meet him, but then another part of my brain just goes, "heck no."

That would be the sane part, dear.

Probably.

Hey, I thought you told me to get some sleep? I can't exactly do that if you're still talking.

That is true. Sorry kid.

I did ask for a few more minutes, though. That's my fault.

Yeah, to do what? Unwind?

Basically. Just so we weren't cutting this too short, too soon.

Sorry I ate most of the conversation, guys.

That's no problem, we don't like going to sleep with unsolved problems here anyway.

This is true.

So. Since we're terrible at closing conversations, how are we going to do this?

Haven't got a clue.

That depends on whether we want it to be serious or not.

I'm voting for serious, actually. I've been through enough crazy stuff this afternoon. Chaos?

I'm fine with whatever Genesis says.

I'll go for serious too. I think it matches the mood better.

Plus I did kind of forbid joking around at the beginning of this half. Can't go breaking my own rules all the time, you know.

Serious closing up, then. How to do that today, hm... first I think I will lay down on this couch.

What does that mean?

I'm a nut, I'm crazy in the coconut. But really, this boy's had enough therapy already.


Are you falling asleep?

Somewhat. So I'm sorry if translations are a bit off. I'm slowly drifting into poet mode, I think. Not there yet, but the potential's there.

I went into poet mode once, you know.

Straight-up?

Yeah.

Nice. Wish I could do that.

You don't sleep, so it'd probably be tricky...

Hey, I can sleep, I just choose not to, most of the time.

You did sleep that one night we were chilling in the impossible room, yeah.

Because I only sleep when I am absolutely sure things are safe. I'm so hardwired to protect everybody that it's really bloody hard to relax enough to sign off for the night.

I think it says a lot about our entire situation that you were able to, then.

It does.

Oh man, this song. Chaos, this one makes me think of you.

Nightingale?

Yeah.

How so, lyrics, or what?

Mostly the sound. Harmonies and all that. But the lyrics are relevant as always. Laurie and Genesis, I have to find more songs that make me think of you guys.

Well you did just stick that bloody song by P!nk on my wall...

Hey, it's accurate.

Which one was that?

True Love, ironically.

Accurate!

I didn't say it wasn't, you moron.

Proving the point...

Hey, you shut up too, man.

I'm sorry for not having been around lately, by the way.

I know. But I'm very happy you're here right now. I missed you a lot.

I know... I missed you too. I should have said where I was going.

Hey, I don't mind people coming and going without explanation, as long as I can find out whether or not they're okay. Problem was no one was sure where you had gone for a few days. That had me worried.

I'm sorry.

Don't worry about it love, really. As long as everything worked out okay in the end, I am fine with it.

You always are.

But of course. Now can I get some sleep?

Sure. Want me to leave first?

No, because then neither of us will want to leave afterwards.

Good point! So I've gotta chase you out first, cool. No chairs, Jewel?

No chairs, and I didn't say goodnight to anyone yet. I'll probably fall asleep as soon as I hit the pillow so I won't be able to talk to anyone after this. So, we close up for the night now.

Works for me.

I love all of you. I really do.

We know.

No, like... a heck of a lot. You probably do know at this point but still. Trying to say it in words does it no justice. I'd kiss all of you but that's the sleep making me forget I'm still online, haha.

Then log off and then do it, why the heck not?

That's a good idea.

But you know what, that makes me think of something.

What?

The whole love thing we keep discussing. How we've got to stop putting it in categories, and just be entirely honest about it.

Yeah?

...I could probably say that to all three of you, for heaven's sake. Different context, of course, but it's the same thing each time. Really makes me think, considering those three words aren't something I've ever taken lightly, let alone dared to say for years.

...

Guess that's the point I've been trying to make with talking to you, Genesis. There's different ways to show it, sure. And you feel it differently for different people and all that. There's billions of variations on the same bloody thing. I guess that's why I find it so fascinating. I'd never really seen it that way until you stopped being afraid of it yourself, Jewel. And then that was it, that was the catalyst that sparked a billion flames, if you want to put it that way.

I like that way of describing it, yeah.

So there you go. I love all you guys. Coming from me, you already know that means a lot.

It does. Thanks, actually.

For what, saying it or feeling it?

Both. I mean, you hated me barely two years ago.

Two years is a heck of a long time, man. But you're welcome.

Genesis has this fantastic look on his face.

I'm thinking, okay?

Don't think too much, it rots your brain.

I can attest to this.

No, seriously, I'm just letting that sink in. It's not something I expected to hear.

Gotta stop putting expectations on things, kid.

Yeah, I know, but it's the truth.

So. I've said my piece, how about you, blue guy?

Well, you're the only person I haven't said it to here, because it's kind of awkward.

Then don't say it so directly. I didn't, for the same bloody reason.

And to think, last December around this time...

Hey, one snog doesn't prove anything.

Yes it does, actually.

I waited nine years for my first one downstairs!

Yeah, and then you two just went off the rails in that regard.

Nine years of waiting will do that.

I still wish someone had channeled me.

Heh, yeah, you kind of missed out. And we promised Xennie we'd try to get her through too, didn't we?

Yeah, but remember, that all banked on our channelers. You guys have heavy-duty energy, and you stick around. That stuff is seriously draining. You couldn't expect them to channel very often.

Especially when the person being channeled can't remember that humans have bones, you weirdo.

I said I was sorry, geez.

Or noses.

Or entirely different biological systems than you, wink nudge and a really loud cough.

I am never going to live that down, am I.

I thought it was hilarious. In a good way.

You would.

Course I would, I couldn't stop kissing him either.

So the point is, yes, one snog does prove a lot.

Come on man, we were all high on Cupid's energy here, that's all it proves.

Still.

Chaos, you'd kiss everybody that so much as looked at you if you could.

Hey, I'm an affectionate guy.

I think context plays into that too, though.

It does, it really really does.

Well fine, go ahead and punch a hole right through my teasing, why don't you.

Heh.

Maybe one day. But who knows.

Jewel just wants all four of us together.

It would be nice.

You are the only human in the world who would use "nice" to describe that concept.

Because it's different for us, duh. Different biology of course.

Which you are addicted to.

I won't deny that. That and sharp teeth.

Your addiction to fangs is hilarious to me, just saying.

Laurie if you had fangs I would be all over you.

Well.

He probably would. I mean look at me.

You are every one of my aesthetic weaknesses put together. That or you're the reason I have them.

I'd put my money on the latter.

Same.

I have never been so thankful to have fangs in my life.

Hahaha!!

All right, before Jewel starts hitting on everyone, let's get to sleep.

I'm just kidding around, seriously man. I hit on everyone the way it is.

He has a point.

Still... can we all just agree that there's an unquestionable sort of unspoken love between all four of us that is awesome and gorgeous and worth everything we've been through to get here, because that's one of the top three things I'm the most thankful for in the entire world and I am really tired.

Of course, that's obvious at this point.

It is, I agree.

Count me in, too.

Really?

Well, yeah, when you put it that way it really isn't that hard to see.

Good. Because you've always been the odd one out here and that ain't cool.

I'm trying to fix that, if you haven't noticed.

Oh, I have. Means a lot.

It does.

Now if you don't mind, I'm going to follow Jewel off to work, so have a good one.

Wait, you're seriously going to sleep right now.

Yeah. I'm tired. I'll talk to you tomorrow. 'Night.

You could sound a little less exhausted.

Geez, Laurie, fine. Good night, all of you, thanks for everything.

Love you, Genesis.

Love you too, Gen.

I know, I love you both.

Uh, excuse me?

You, Laurie, are an absolute pain in the neck but I don't know where any of us would be without you, and you're really not half bad. Is that good enough for now?

That's perfect. See you tomorrow.

Thank goodness. Jewel, I'm heading out. Don't stay up much longer, please.

I won't. Have a good night, love.

You too.

And suddenly the song on my wall makes so much more sense!

So is he your frenemy or what?

I don't hate people, but if you wanna joke about it that way, go right ahead, I deserve it for my comment earlier. Still, I think it's hilarious. The more things I can tease him about the better.

I still think that label fits you two better.

Eh, it used to. But I dunno, you're too cool of a guy to pick on all the time anymore.

Thanks. Same to you.

Just realized I shouldn't be labeling things though.

Haha, pretty slow on the uptake there, kid.

I said I was tired, sweetheart.

Yeah, you did.

You know, if he falls asleep, we're going to be stuck in here alone.

And?

And I don't care how well we get along now, or how ridiculously affectionate I can be, it is going to be way too awkward if that happens.

Define awkward.

Meaning I've drunk-snogged you once, we've both seen way too much of each other's personal lives, and we've been through enough emotionally charged situations together to be way too comfortable around each other.

And your point is?

My point is, if I start getting overtired, I can't guarantee what will or won't happen.

Really?

Don't look so excited, it's a legitimate concern of mine.

Man I think it's hilarious. Can't say I'd want to test the theory but the thought of it is cracking me up.

Glad you find me so amusing.

All the time, bud.

Can we close this up now?

I think that's a perfect spot to call it quits, yeah.

Pretty much.

Glad we agree.

You two are adorable.

Well that was a completely unexpected turn of events.

Today has just been awesome.

Stuff's going to keep getting awesome, so get used to it.

I personally can't wait to see what the heck we have to talk about after Christmas. Chaos, I fully expect you to break last year's record, just so you know.

Hey, I plan on it, don't worry.

On that note, I love you both.

Love you too, kid.

Mm-hm.

Chaos, don't look at me like that if you don't plan on starting something.

If either of you start something at this hour I will kill you.

It doesn't have to be a big something, Laurie. I'm happier with little things.

Heh. Well then, start as many little things as you want.

I love you, Jewel.

There we go. Thank you.

No, thank you, because when you're like this I can't not say it.

Yeah, you've got a really interesting look on your face right now.

Galaxies.

What?

Jewel gave you stars. Just a few, though. Once you have enough to make a galaxy, you'll understand exactly why I'm looking at him like this right now.

...

Hey, Chaos?

Yeah?

Je t'aimerai toujours.

Heh. All right, that's it, I'm gone.

Gone where?

To heaven. Don't expect to get a postcard this time, though.

Why the heck not?

Because Jewel finally gave you a map.

...

Have a good night, Laur.

Yeah, you too. Thanks.

Good night, Laurie.

Actually, wait a second.

Hm?

Just... I may not understand the galaxy thing yet, but I think I understand enough.

You probably do.

I love you too, kid.

Mm. I know.

And somehow that's the perfect response.

Genesis really needs to see you like this.

Maybe. It'll happen when it needs to.

Let's not rush anything, love. Life's too beautiful to rush through.

Can I say one last thing?

Sure.

If, by some off chance, the world did end tomorrow, I actually wouldn't mind. Do you know why?

Why?

Because you've made every single second of my life worth living. And because of you, I'm not afraid to die anymore.

...Are you tearing up?

Yep. Not gonna hide it.

Thank you.

Anytime, kid.

And I love you too.

...

Can I end this session right here? Because I think that smile on your face is worth immortalizing.

Please do. 

All right.

This is all worth immortalizing though. I never thought I'd have a life as unusual and beautiful as this, but, now that I do...

Now that we all do...

It's perfect.

And even when it ends, these moments will shine on, like stars.

And with enough of 'em, we can make a galaxy, am I right?

You got it, love.

I think I get it, Chaos.

I knew you would.

Today was pretty bright.

Tomorrow will be brighter.

It always is.

All you've gotta do is look up at all those stars, right?

Exactly.

Then both of you promise me you won't forget to do that whenever it gets dark.

Cross my heart.

I promise, too.

Good. Then let's all keep shining on.

Straight on through the night...

Until we're bright as the sun itself.

I think we're close.

I don't doubt it.

Neither do I.

One last thing.

Hm?

You can't have a new beginning if you're holding on to the old.

I think that's relevant too, in more ways than one.

Time to take a step forward into the night, then?

Are you kidding? Look at all these stars.

With that much light, it's impossible to get lost in the dark.

Exactly. So let's take that next step, shall we?

All together?

Always.

Ready when you are, love.

Then let's go.

 


 

 

prismaticbleed: (spinel-remorse)

 

W...whoa. Okay. Don't know how to react to this, but... huh.
Forgive the paltry medium this occurred in, but... Mel just unfriended me on FB?
That's... big, for them. FB has been the ONLY way I could communicate with them since 2010. And now they've pulled the plug on me. Not sure why, but... well, it's not new. My sister did the same. I don't hold it against her, of course-- still love her like crazy-- but for months afterward, I couldn't stop asking myself, "what did I do wrong?" Of course, there was no guarantee whether or not I had played such a personal role in that decision, but it was sudden and severe, so I assumed the worst. On the other hand, I know for a fact that I am entirely responsible for this action of Mel's.
So it came as a rather jarring shock to see that today. Why today, of all days, you ask?
Mainly because I've been working nonstop on my inner life since I got back to PA. Mainly because I've finally realized that the weird lingering antagonism that stuck to the Utah situation was entirely projected... when I looked at it, I realized that there was no cause... at least, none outside.
I couldn't forgive myself for what Mel said I did to them, in that note. And that self-loathing was starting to externalize, because I couldn't make sense of why they felt that way, and communicating with them was just confusing them more. I felt bad that we couldn't seem to make any progress, but... well, I told them that if we honestly could not solve this problem, then I was happy having at least said my piece in trying to atone for the unknown wrongdoings, and if they wanted to completely let go of me after that, then so be it. Guess they took me up on that offer, which I don't mind, as I gave Q the same offer years ago and he accepted that too, so. Maybe it's just time we parted ways permanently... sad, as here's the first two people to try and be close friends to me, and it didn't quite work. But life's like that, sometimes.

To get back on topic... I do want to let go of this, but I think I need to dig deeper inside first. I need to use this to learn my lessons better, what with my shadow influences beating the stuffing out of me lately (yesterday was nuts in an amazing way, hilariously enough... but we'll get to that). See, I've spent the past two weeks reviewing all of Q and Mel's old journals, as well as my own. Why? Because, as soon as that pained message arrived in my inbox, I realized with a sickening jolt that this is exactly what happened in 2010. For whatever reason, all four times I interacted with those two individuals ended in tears, so to speak. All of those encounters began with optimism, and quickly sputtered into confusion and pain. I am determined to figure out why, as well as I can-- if I was the cause, then I want to heal whatever it is in me that caused that, even if I can no longer do so for them (I have been trying but we've apparently got emotional language barriers). I will admit I was explicitly damaging in the past, when Jezebel still ran the business and my splinters hadn't splintered off yet. I was a mess, right up until the summer of 2011. But this year... I really did try this year, and yet the outcome was exactly the same! It was disorienting, to realize that the words I was reading reflected what I had just left, and yet the timestamps were from two years ago. But like I said, I already know that a great deal of it was due to self-blame, projecting my own shortcomings onto others, being too afraid to take a chance with them because of past failures.
Plus I just came across this quote... "You don't want to be here: I can sense that. Is it because you don't feel safe in your own body, that you don't want to be anywhere?" I can't help but wonder if that really was the biggest reason, even now. It's the main reason why I couldn't seem to function there, why I couldn't truly 'match' the me I present online, the real me... having a voice and face and form that simply doesn't fit me is pretty crippling when it comes to honest communication. Q seemed far more acknowledging of it than Mel, though, at least actively. Several times he referred to me with correct pronouns and the like, which was amazing, and really made me feel respected instead of misunderstood as usual. I don't think Mel gave it much thought. Now I'm not saying anything bad about them, I'm just wondering. That may have been a huge piece of why I didn't feel like I could safely communicate with them, a fact I didn't dare give voice to. Maybe seeing me that way would have made me a threat to them, who knows. Either way it's sad to look back and wonder, "was it really something that simple?"
"I had just traveled over 2000 miles away from the place where I was born and raised, for the sole reason of seeing the two people who supposedly cared for me most in this world. Upon meeting them and spending the next week with them, I didn't notice the less positive switch. See, I no longer had to worry about the stressful turmoil of my distant 'home.' That lever had been switched off, and another had been switched on. I was now torn between being myself and being a person who could sync with Mel and Q without causing severe problems. That brought up the whole 'keeping them amused' problem (that's in my IJ) and the secondary issue of tweaking my personality to keep from possibly offending or confusing anyone too much... but I didn't realize it. I kept myself from realizing it. It was sick... I don't want to leave Utah because the two people that brought me here want me to stay, but I also don't want to stay because of what I'm causing them... and what they're causing me. God, you've really got me in a bizarre situation now, don't you?..."
But I suppose it's not something I should spend time on anymore. All I can do now is postulate in hindsight. All I should be focused on is pinpointing problematic areas in my own psyche, not worrying about either of them. I can't solve their problems, and now I can't even try, even if I wanted to. I've almost completely let go of that now, which is good. It doesn't hurt anymore, and I no longer feel any ties. The only thing holding me back now is this lingering feeling of responsibility. You should have known better. You should have helped them more. But "should" is a useless word. What's done is done, and I did what I could under the circumstances, with the knowledge I had at the time. Right now, I am doing the same.
What's bothering me the most is that my SLC visit echoed 2010. I am NOT the person I was back then, at all, in any way. Yet did I feel I had to be, this year, even unconsciously? I don't quite know. If I really was wearing a mask that often, then the answer is yes. I'm going to pick my brain until I figure that out, as it's important. A lapse in progress, however buried, is still something to bring to the light and examine. I don't want that happening again, with anyone, under any circumstances. And still, I think the dysphoria was the killer! Situations in my mind run perfectly. No mistakes, no dishonesty, no triggers or hacks. But when I actually find myself in those situations... uh-oh, this isn't my spirit body, is it? Every time, even now. And it throws me off badly, and I forget who I am, and then suddenly I'm not me. If that truly is the answer to this mess, then no wonder Mel felt I had abused them. I had been abusing myself just as horribly. Hm. To think, I had sworn that had stopped. Maybe I was only watching for the most obvious signs, though, and missed these: the ones I buried and justified, in lieu of knives and scars. This is good, the fact that I'm hopefully getting it now! See, we're taking steps forward, as we always do.
Still, the fact that this happened again bothers me too:
"I saw a photo of you earlier today, and I didn't recognize you at all. I had to think, 'what were they like?' ...I don't know either of you. I thought about it, and I cried, because who are you, really? I know your names and that's all...I loved what you did, not who you were, and it was terrible... I didn't realize that because I wasn't like that... I wish I knew both of you better so I could fix this."
That is explicitly a problem with ME. Maybe I'm not someone they think they can trust with who they are. Maybe I'm just not able to see them correctly?
How do you get to know people, downstairs? I'm so used to these weird fluid relationships... where people have a core purpose that they live for, and if you know that purpose, you can know them... that's how I work, I suppose. My mom told me the other night: most people aren't like me. They have personas they present to the world (something I know I've done in the past, with my job and school, but have since been working maniacally to abandon), they have entire ways of acting that don't sync with their deepest natures. As for me, I strive to make every response of mine match who I am inside. As I mentioned before, this can be very difficult with the dysphoria, but it is still a constant effort. Did they do that? Or were they acting around me too? I honestly could not tell... again, like back in 2010, I saw their behaviors switch so drastically depending on who they were around, or what they were doing... it baffled me! Is that normal? How do you reconcile that many different presentations into one individual? For me it always depends on who's driving... scary stuff, but thankfully comprehensible to me. But my psychologist told me that our society 'requires' masks to function, and if I didn't start wearing one, it would tear me apart... and my mother told me that most people aren't as naively honest as I was, and that if I didn't learn to lie, people would tear me apart... and then Mel still said they didn't recognize me, in SLC.
" I guess it confused me because you seem so bright online and you were so dark when you were here, really destructive and that really surprised us."
To be blunt, that sentence is still driving me nuts. Destructive? Really? When was I destructive? I honestly cannot think of a single incident... it's more unsettling than anything. Are we seeing things so differently? Are our ways of perceiving reality that irreconcilable?
This is why I can't seem to entirely let go of the situation yet. I don't understand the last messages Mel sent me. And Q didn't say a word to me at all, which is understandable with his schedule... but to be entirely honest, I don't feel he's said much to me since he 'left' online in early 2009. It's strange, but I have no recollection of him beyond old dA notes and chatlogs. None. But that's the Q I knew. I don't know, maybe he was a different person online too. Whether more genuine or more incomplete I can't say. I know I was the latter; I acted almost entirely back then, I'm sad to say. I don't recognize any of my old communications from my teenage years: sure, there may have been some fragment of the truth buried underneath the paragraphs of empty text, but for the most part, they weren't me at all. Is that the 'me' he remembers, too? And Mel... I knew them according to FB notes and poetry, which never felt substantial enough to me. I got tons of their past, and tons of their future goals, but none of their present. That's what it felt like at least. As for me, they knew me through my journals. That was all. Problem is, 90% of my online journals isn't me. It's my struggle, up until I remembered myself last year. I can't help but ask: when Mel says I was bright online, what 'me' are they referring to? I want to know. Because when we met in person... suddenly I became dark? What does that even mean? I did the housework I was aware of, I was there for them when they'd break down, I stayed with them when we were all home together... but so often, we didn't see each other. They'd be working or at school, and I'd never see them. That's why I didn't want to get a job-- if we were all working, and never saw each other for a substantial amount of time, then why in the world had I moved? The only reason I said 'yes' was because I was under the impression we'd be spending all our time together. I suppose that's unrealistic, but it's honestly what I expected. So when things changed after the first week of free time, I didn't take it well. I couldn't make sense of why I was there anymore. I did try. It was just frustrating, now that I felt I had no ground beneath my feet.
But when was I so dark? That is the question I want answered, more than anything.
I won't say that hurts, only that it's deeply disconcerting, because I honestly cannot think of where that came from. I wish I did. Is it too late now, I wonder?
"This has caused a lot of pain and I don't think I can handle going through this anymore if you can't work through it."
I wonder if they realized that up until I moved in with them, I worked through all of my problems alone. With the exception of the gang upstairs, all of those hellish trials I suffered in my past were solved with God's help alone. Why? because they were my problems. No one else had to worry about them.
But in Utah, suddenly you were part of the picture. And I became lost. How in the world do I solve this problem if someone else needs to be factored into the decision-making process? That was my constant question. Perhaps that is why I seemed so false. Every action I took needed to take you into account as well. I've never had to do that before.
I could have solved this already if you weren't holding half the answers. That's not an accusation, it's a simple fact, and I say it with sincerity. I know it caused a lot of pain, although I'm unclear as to why exactly, but guess what? I can't work through this without you, because you were part of it. That's what it boils down to.
So to be entirely honest, it does hurt, at least that bit. They let go of me because "I couldn't work through this," not knowing or comprehending that she held half the puzzle pieces. But we saw different colors, and together we seemed to have different ideas of how it would look in the end. A lose/lose situation, perhaps. Ironically, because I've learned a lot from this... just wish I could understand your perspective.
I guess that's the tragic inevitability of being multiple since childhood. I'm not used to dealing with "real people," especially not in close quarters, especially not for so long a time, especially not as 'friends.' I've never had a friend downstairs before. So I apologize if I wasn't a good one, but I was trying my best according to what I knew. I guess it didn't quite work. I'm probably used to living with people like my grandmother, my mother, my superego, my id. I'm used to people who push and shout and never take no for an answer. I'm used to angry people, to fire-spitting people. I know you're not capable of that, as I did ask you. But that's what I needed in that context. Maybe that's why you felt I was pushing you away, and shutting you off... I wasn't, I was simply doing what I knew I had to do in my other relationships, to continue the conversation. Push away, and they'll push back harder. Shut off, and they'll shut you right back on. Don't call us, we'll call you. I'm used to saying things for the sole reason of inciting an explanatory reaction. I'm used to picking people's brains and having them do the same to me, even if neither of us asks a single question. I think you functioned the exact opposite way, and I was unable to understand that: if you had a whole different way of interacting, how would one go about learning how to function in response? Pushing your buttons and judging your reactions wouldn't work, you'd shut down. I didn't want to hurt you. And watching you with others, you were a different person. I really didn't know how to approach you, as I wasn't sure who I was approaching half the time. But I had no idea how to explain what I was doing, because I assumed that was how other people worked too. I had no frame of reference that you fit in.
Did I ever tell you how much it frightened me that you, Q, and Braeden all acted like ONLY you knew the "real me," and I didn't? You were always saying these enigmatic things like "your Spark is out of sync" without defining what you meant by that sentence at all. Always saying I didn't know who I was, I didn't understand my actions, et cetera. I constantly felt like I was part of this huge game, with all of you, which was deeply disturbing because I cared about you and yet those same words always came in response. Maybe that's the deepest fear here, with me writing this entry. Part of me has successfully been convinced by your words, that you hold the answers and I don't. You always spoke to me like you knew these huge secrets about me, but you were forbidden from telling me them. You'd only let me know that they were missing from my own consciousness, and that I was lost without them. How in the world was I supposed to react to that? It was a struggle living with you because I kept "guessing" at it. Is this action closer to what you see as my truth? Is this word closer? How about this one? Or this one? Maybe that's why I felt dark... maybe I believed I was, if only you knew my true brightness, and I had turned it into a self-fulfilling prophecy. I don't remember. Still, geez, I'm a headvoice, of course physicality can't entirely translate me. Of course you're going to see me through a different lens. But that doesn't invalidate my knowledge of myself... right? Better question: how often was I even driving, with the obvious exception of those few channeling sessions? I seriously don't remember... I have almost no recollection of my time in SLC, even now. I still struggle to remember both of your faces, your voices, everything. Why did that happen again too? Go figure...
"Do you feel at all, love? Or has your environment left you so starved, that you can’t help but deplete those who so thoroughly love you, and refuse to give back even an ounce of what you’ve been given?"
Is that what I was doing? Is that a truth? How can I tell? I don't want it to be true. I don't want to do that to people. I'm a giver, not a taker, but you said I hollowed you out... is that what fire does? Am I so enamored with death and rebirth that I keep catching things in conflagrations, forgetting that other people don't need to have scars in order to heal? Why is this all EXACTLY what happened two years ago? What lesson did I fail to grasp the first time?
I thought I said I was going to stop picking things apart, stop trying to find every answer in the book, stop trying to win everything... but geez, I'm also supposed to take a closer look or I'm not going to see what I need. Is this even where I need to be looking? I'm getting off topic again.
Maybe I am just that disconnected from reality. But I assumed you'd help me learn to live in harmony with yours, if you invited me to stay with you, if you spent months telling me how much you wanted to share your life with me. Maybe you did, and I never realized you were teaching. Maybe we really do speak two different languages. Maybe I really am as blind as you said I was... I'm sorry. Forgive me, please?
Why am I writing all this? Mel's not going to read this. I guess I just need to get it off my chest. Better than bottling it up after all.
Still, all I can do now is continue to better myself, whether or not I will ever see either of them again. At this point in my life that honestly does not matter. I've had to let go of many, many things lately... big and small, easy and difficult. If this is something I can no longer have in my life, then so be it. I'm just riding the waves...

In much happier news--- whoa whoa WHOA look who's online, dear God I was terrified that maybe she was dead, this is amazing. THANK YOU.
And the other one, my biggest inspiration, she's just become this incredible light... complete change of presentation and not an iota has faded, it's only become more luminous!
Okay that just made my year. But yes, that's actually what I was trying to segue into! After almost four years (dude that's a LONG time!) I am still trying to be an elusive guardian angel to those two. I love them so damn much it just illuminates me, to see them doing well. They've inspired me so much, they've had indelible impacts on my life just by existing. Geez one day I want to send them both huge bouquets of roses or something, completely anonymously. I just want to give some ridiculously sincere outpouring of gratitude straight to them, in a format other than words-- which I DID do, back in 2010. I still consider that the best and brightest chance I've ever taken... I truly hope those words made them smile, if only a little, for their own sake.
All I want in this is for them both to have lives full of joy and dreams and love, brighter than they could ever have imagined. They deserve it, they really do.
Mel and Q do too. They've worked so hard, and I know the trouble and suffering they've been through. Heck, they deserve that in recompense for putting up with me alone, haha!

I'm trying VERY hard not to label anything as 'good' or 'bad' right now, though. Yesterday was a big push in that direction... boy oh boy, my brain's still having trouble with all that. But now I've got a Paladin helping me too, aha! And his role here might be the most important, after all, in light of what's going on... FFFF and I JUST realized the name of the song I'm listening to, synchronicity abounds!! Okay universe, high-five, that was a nice one.
But... right before I heard that, I tried something. I held my hands out in front of me, and focused just enough... and I can see it, somehow, in my hands. That glowing symbol he gave me, with those words. "Don't ever forget what you told me." I promise you kid, I won't.
Shadows are the well of creation, after all. The night is the time when dreams are born. You've always been a star in the night sky for me... both of you, actually.
Let me be your phoenix, once again. If this darkness wants to take my life, so be it. We've got a funny relationship with death up here, to say the least.
...Oh. That reminds me. Synchronicity.
On Tuesday night, I logged into Tumblr for a minute, and this post lineup happened on my dashboard.
That's what inspired yesterday. It just couldn't be ignored.
And you, you crazy pretty boy... I promise, you won't ever be forgotten.

I did forget one thing yesterday, though: food! Seriously, I got carried away with fasting again and then this morning I woke up tired, numb, and shaky, with Spine yelling at me "I still need food every once in a while!" Oh yeah, haha. But having a full day to recover from how sick I've been lately was a GODSEND. All the pains and weird aches went away, aw yiss. So today I've had an avocado, some hemp seeds, and a salad; we're doing great so far! Oh yes, and I did also have a tiny bit of dark chocolate that I bought for Julie. I purposely got a brand that had raspberries and rose hips in it, so it was kind of pink, haha. But we let Julie try it first the other day, because she's never had chocolate without it being tied to a hack... she just had this grin on her face, it was awesome. (The only problem is that even a bite of chocolate hurts like hell, and Spine despises it... but we all agreed that it was a sacrifice for a very good reason!)
My hands are still tingly and my eyes are still twitching from not having eaten, but it'll get better soon enough. My mother's bringing up some garden vegetables for me tonight (thanks mum!) so that should help... I'm just very concerned because my stomach feels unsettled after I eat anything now, whether it's 'safe' or not. Maybe that's a psychosomatic symptom, who knows. At this point I think I should just write it off as that and continue being careful about what I put Spine through regardless. We'll be okay.
I need to go food shopping tomorrow whether I like it or not, and also leave off some more job applications... I keep craving protein like a mofo and the only source we have at home is peanut butter. Guess what makes me terribly sick? So that's why I've been nauseated lately, no doubt (plus the only safe carb around is oats (as we're out of squash), which is also very unsafe for me. I'd love to cut out starchy carbs completely again but without them I frequently don't get enough calories in a day). I'm just extremely worried about my reactions to it-- my face turns bright red, I start burning up and my heart rate spikes. That's not cool. So I've gotta find an alternative so I don't end up giving up eating altogether again; it's the lesser of two evils here but recovering from a major sugar drop is hellish too!

I've moved my computer into the corner of the living room, so I'm stuck on a tiny desk and an unfomfortable chair, but it's worth it because now I get to sit next to the angel food cake tree. I need to take pictures of it, it's the cutest thing. I think my mum wants to put pastel beads on it as garlands? Geez we're just going straight-up fairy kei this Christmas, haha!

"If you keep your eyes so fixed on heaven that you never look at the earth, you will stumble into hell." Austin O'Malley. Just read that quote in Black Jack... it felt very relevant, so there it is.
Ironically I think that springs from my old mindset-- the idea that heaven and earth and hell are all separate things. The old idea that this life is just a trial we have to endure to get to the good stuff. That's not true. This life is heaven and hell, but we choose which one we want to experience. Problem is we need to remember that this is still earth. It makes for an unusual sort of heaven, maybe, but it's a beautiful one nonetheless.

Let me think, what else can I write here... choir practice is in a half hour so I can't linger much longer.
I finished Black Jack today, as well as issue #1 of Andromeda Stories. Unfortunately the latter isn't really catching my interest too well, but they just introduced some sci-fi elements into the story so I'm going to give the other two books a shot anyway.
If I do end up on the road tomorrow, I think I'm going to go library-hopping. Typically I only visit two, but I just checked Google Maps and apparently there are three within 20 minutes driving distance that I've never been to? This is exciting! I'd love to see what books they have. Still, I don't want to go checking out any new series until I finish Bleach (sooo goood) and Yu-Gi-Oh. So I'll wait until next week. Plus, who knows; with how funky my life is, I might not have time to check out an entire new series once December hits! Gonna be a crazy brilliant month, that's for sure.
As far as art goes, I haven't started anything big yet, but I've got all my art supplies together and I have a TON of ideas... however I have no workspace anymore! The porch is so cold my fingers freeze after ten minutes, and I barely have room for my laptop in the house. However, completely out-of-the-blue godsend on Thanksgiving: my father is letting me use the empty upper room in his house for a studio! I'm psyched, this is awesome. It also means I'll have a place to paint when school starts again in January; my current campus doesn't have a place I can stay until midnight and paint, like my old one did (and I loved doing that). Plus it's also a 30+ minute drive away, so that wouldn't be a smart move anyway! Needless to say I am extremely excited. I'm going to be moving my paints and larger art tablets over on Sunday when we visit for dinner, so I'm determined to get at least one major piece of work done between now and then. For some reason I keep wanting to draw Dagger, and I have the perfect idea in my head. So I think I'll do that tomorrow. I'll have to stay up late finishing all my computer work, but it'll be worth it: this stuff keeps piling up and I just want to be able to shut my computer off for the night, haha. Haven't been able to do that in ages, what with all the files and tabs and programs open! But besides that Dagger art. Since I do have my ancient (and gorgeously so) Jewel Monster tablets with me, I think I'm going to draw some of the oldbies on Bristol and make ribbon-charms out of them like I've done before. I might also do them in acrylic this time, as I miss painting in general. But probably my biggest art goal right now is THIS!! Chasey is the best RPer and I seriously need to show my appreciation for that fact, and for them of course. Sometimes I wish I were an RPer just so I could flirt with them, haha! Just kidding. Almost. In any case Chasey is a beautiful individual and they deserve art whether or not it's from me. I'm gonna draw it... haha, can you imagine? That brings up a good point, though: my headgang and I haven't dragged any movieverses upstairs in ages, with the half-exception of Inception (that movie behaved like headspace anyway; we just loved the structural explanations)... I think we're worried about possibly ending up with a truckload of new walk-ins is all. I'll have to find a way where we can interact with everyone without the possibility of flooding headspace, because come on, chilling out with Jack and Ralph would be boss.
Oh yeah! Hilariously awesome music synchronicity happened again too. I was driving home from leaving my books off at the library on Sunday, and decided to listen to the radio instead of a CD for once. Browsing through the channels, I came to the local pop station, and was surprised to hear a rather catchy number playing. So I kept listening, and was even more surprised to hear how beautiful the lyrics were, especially in relevance to my life. So here I am, half laughing, half crying, and asking "what song is this?" because geez, pop music usually never fits me, let alone so accurately. Then I look down and notice the name of the artist scrolling across the radio screen... and who was it but Justin freakin' Bieber! I burst out laughing and declared "kid, I swear I will never make fun of you again!"
So yes. I really, really like the newest Biebs tune. This one, to be precise! Even better, Laurie likes it. I think Justin just got +9001 unexpected awesome points for that one. In all seriousness though I never disliked the kid, I just poke fun at people online more often than I should, haha.
Add another song to my "cover this" list, as soon as I get my hands on a studio microphone and learn how to work FL more professionally... might take a little while!
Also on the music scene, I'm addicted to this for obvious lyrical reasons, I love this guy's accent, and THIS is the most beautiful thing... it's one of those songs that for unknown reasons, I can't listen to with other people around? Kind of like how I can't play Nier with people watching. There's something inexplicably sincere about things like that, to me... a weird sort of inner sacredness, by virtue of how much they resonate. It's odd, but I treasure them more than anything else.

Well, it's time for choir practice, so I'm off for the night!
With the way my schedule's going you just might see me tomorrow, awesomely enough. Here's hoping.

Now let's see, I haven't closed up this way in a while...




The Crow and Cackle of persistent innocence.
Elated in argument.
I'm empty and wondering
if you're only saying what I wanted you to say.

Cause you're only saying
what I wanted you to say.

So I'll just wait
Until our time slips through the cracks
Falls to the ground shattering.
I'll just keep waiting for something to improve.
Something to move ahead.

Cause I'm only saying
what you wanted me to say.

The slow and steady sound of silence hunts us down.
I'm empty and wondering
what you sent me, what you're offering.

Cause you're only saying
what I wanted you to say...



 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


I made incredible progress with my therapist today, with "incredible" translating to "apparently the things I've always assumed were 'normal' are very abnormal and emotionally unhealthy, but I never knew there were other options, so it's no wonder I've been an absolute mess since last Sunday."
Yeah, the past ten days or so have been... I don't even know. Part of them has been brilliant of course (I'm making absolutely fantastic progress on Dream World), but the other part of them has been excruciating. Ironically, because I've also been emotionally dead for almost the entire time. Then last night happened, and I didn't get to sleep until 3AM.

Which is why I'm updating. When I'm tired and drained and feeling like this, I just start 'waiting' on my computer. Opening files, looking at them, closing them. Listening to the Nier OST on loop for hours. Just biding time, because sleeping doesn't feel right, not right now.
But I'm so tired. I'm so tired it's sad.

I'm re-reading the headspace logs from January 1st and December 23rd, and I'm mentally sobbing my heart out. Downstairs I've got a poker face, as usual. Just barely, though.
About that... Xenophon's wings have been developing and they are completely different than I originally thought they'd be... they're these beautiful turquoise butterfly wings. But they're cathedral-ish, like mine, from what I can tell... and no, I haven't really 'seen' them yet. She activated them once or twice on campus to fly through the parking lot a little, and I remember being in shock that dude, my daughter has wings all of a sudden.
Pretty heartbreaking that I didn't even know, huh.

I haven't been home in so long.
I just want to go home. But I keep turning around and walking away whenever I get to the door.
It's not that I feel unwelcome-- no, they're actually out looking for me, taking me by the hand, leading me home. I'm unconditionally welcomed back home, and I know that. I'm the one who's pulling away. Today's therapy appointment helped me finally understand why, in terms of beliefs I learned as a child that were apparently very malformed, but... I haven't really gone back yet.

I went to buy groceries on Monday and as I was leaving the store, I noticed these huge bouquets of red roses by the exit, and all of a sudden I felt this stupidly strong impulse to buy some. And that's when it hit me.
I can't buy him roses, or cards, or chocolates, or a ring. I can't 'take the easy way out' there. I can't even see him some days, let alone go anywhere 'with' him. And yet there I was, feeling like the world's biggest jerk, and suddenly wanting to buy out the flower shop just to say I was sorry.
But I couldn't. I couldn't say I was sorry unless I went home. And I hadn't been home in over a week, because I couldn't integrate love and intimacy again, because closeness and compassion were antonyms to me at the time, because suddenly being 'in love' felt like the biggest mistake of my life.
He's not even the one I need to apologize to. Not at all.
I know I've been an idiot, and I've made some terrible decisions, and I've hurt several people by doing this.
Yet I can't work up the nerve to go back and face them again, not after Sunday night. Somehow. Even after what I've learned.
The past is the past is the past. I still love you. Don't I? And there's that awful doubt again, always following the thought of that night. Only that night. Why?

I haven't been home in almost two weeks and it's been months since I last really spoke to anyone and this feels wrong.
With every succeeding day of classes I get more and more careless. When the semester ends next month it's going to be like learning to walk again. The thought is somewhat frightening but I'm tired of feeling spiritually disabled. At this point I honestly don't care if I pass my classes or not, even if I do love the work... at this point all that truly matters is seeing my 'family' again, really seeing them, and... fixing this, somehow, please.

I'm going in circles. I'm sorry.

He was just as involved as they were and yet I see no fault in him. I miss him more than my heart can take and I didn't even push him away.
But, he was faultless in February and now he seems irredeemable. From day to day it wavers; please forgive me, please leave me alone. All because of something that he didn't even do!
And she... I can't even wrap my mind around her. I feel like a hypocrite, a two-faced liar. Who is she? And yet she loves me? And I love her, I loved her, now I wish we had never met, now I still think about her, now I can't stand the thought of her. No emotion. Remembering how wrong it felt, and why. Wondering if this was really happening, should it even be happening, not being able to tell either way. She feels split in half. Here, her face is beautiful, here, horrendous. I can't reconcile any of it.
And always, always, that deplorable, damnable thing taints it all. Without it we are perfect. With it we are lost. But only that one night? It makes no sense.

I'm projecting. My memories don't match any experiences I've ever had. They're all fears, ego-shadows, paranoid imagery. They're lingering figments from the days when Julie was trapped as well. I remember that much. But I never experienced this. The hacks... so many of them didn't happen to me. So many of them were projected, and yet those were the worst, the most scarring, the ones that kept me awake, wishing I could claw out my eyes and ears and bones and screaming with shaking hands.
Now my memories of last weekend are the same. False. Utterly untrue but horrifying. I can't figure out how to let them go, they keep sticking to my hands like maggots. Go away and stop hurting the people I loved because they love me. Stop turning caring into malevolence, stop twisting purity into sin. Stop it.
But I can't forget the looks on the skeletal faces, the horrible puppeteering gestures, the canned words and lives and emotions. I don't even know where they came from, and I don't know how to get rid of them. Until I do, this will never be solved, for he and she will remain strangers beneath that suffocating haze of deceit.

Maybe Julie can help me with this. Maybe Natalie! He works with reflections, doesn't he? Didn't he?

Why was I born into a world where this is even a concern?? Why???
Dear God I can see exactly what this should be but those awful painted-doll devils, those plastic corpses, they are what I see in my nightmares.
How did this even happen? How did I get so scarred? Why in heaven's name am I still letting myself be misused by this?


Last run, last purge, last clearing out.
Things are changing, crashing, burning, dying, being reborn.
This is every regret I've ever known being dragged to the surface of the murk.
Clear it out, boys, there's an ocean in here somewhere.


I still feel like crying without tears; I feel lost. I'm tired of throwing up in sinks and not remembering what actual voices sound like.
The desensitization backfired, doctor, what do we do now?
I'm not morbid. I'm not dark. This is Captain Johnny Kovacs speaking, forget the bloody inkblot pills, I wanted my redemption and here it is.
My past is full of knives and broken teeth and my future is so comically colorful I'm laughing, where did all this glitter come from.
Why are there still chains on my feet? How am I supposed to walk on rainbows with these shackles tearing through to my bones?
The answer is: I can't. They need to come off.
I need a key. Two keys. New ones.
I'm terrified and it's so ridiculously heartbreaking it's funny.

God I feel like crying, this feels like the ending to a Disney movie, I'm such a jerk but I'm smiling for some stupid reason.
Yet another reason why I need to keep writing Dream World. How blind am I!
The mindless one, the fearful one, open your eyes, you're in love. The bleeding one, the broken one, don't be afraid, you have love!
Here I am, trying to deny what we had, what we have. But I cannot do it. I can't.
I'm scared but I can't forget you, not a single one of you.
You said you would never hurt me. And you never did. But I was in so much pain I thought it was you. I thought it was you, and it broke my heart, and in pain I pushed you away, blaming you through my tears.
Still, at the end of the day, I always forgive you, and you're the one I run to. All of you.

Chaos, Laurie, Ryman, Markus, Genesis, Celebi.
I love you guys. There, I said it!

Maybe I do want a happy ending. For all of us.
That can't be too much to ask. It isn't.
I'll turn my heart into a rose garden and you'll see, it will all work out.

I really need to sleep.



bluescreen

Apr. 16th, 2012 06:04 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)


Well. Apparently the universe really, really wants me to stop relying on computers?
Within 24 hours I have lost virtually all work access to both my laptops.

A few weeks ago something kept telling me, loudly, "print out your Dream World work." I wholeheartedly agreed, but once again shadows kept conspiring to stop me. First my printer had a fatal error (he's still shot), then the ink ran out for the family printer. Then when I got it to work, I couldn't get on my computer to print! My schedule seemed to fill up at the exact times I'd be free enough to type. And when I could type, my Vista-- Abbey-- would often crash, freeze, or refuse to let me format documents correctly (she's a bit ditzy to say the absolute least). So I didn't get to start typing in earnest until about a week ago... and as of last night, Abbey no longer recognizes anything plugged in from a USB.
I can't access my files (my backup files are from February and are missing all the major edits that hit me over the past month), I can't print anything, and I can't even back up my files onto an external hard drive. She also has no Internet access (and hasn't had any for over two years). Abbey has effectively 'landlocked' herself and as a result she is now effectively as good as broken.
Then last night I tried to partition Apollo, my Mac, and that didn't work... long story short, he's now all but empty. I still have Internet (obviously) but that's it, and now it's basically pointless to go online.
Because of this I have been forced, and rather distressingly so, to abandon virtually all of my reliance on computers. I still can only write music and type on them, of course, but I'm stuck for right now...
Thank God Apollo is recognizing USB ports today. I don't care how old the info may be-- I'm printing every single page I have written for Dream World, just in case I lose computer access altogether.

This isn't about computers though. Honestly I'd be happier if I didn't have to use them, which is keeping me laughing through this fiasco, because hey! I'm kind of forced to do that now.
But the computers don't matter here. What matters is my work.
I know it's important. When I actively try to deny it I get loudly reminded that it's something I need to be doing.
And I've been doubting and denying far too much lately.

This isn't the only huge issue I'm being pushed to deal with right now.
In the big picture, really, I couldn't care less about the computers. Like I said, I'd be happier without them. But that simple assertion hides within it an old thought that is more damaging than I ever realized. And the event that forced me into that realization is what is causing me to be so distressed today, re-routing this maddeningly directionless dolor into my technological concerns.
The computers don't matter. What irony, to realize that today, of all aching days.
Apparently, there are a few 'deep' emotional problems I've never dealt with because I had no idea they existed, or could exist. Now I'm reading Huxley's Island more studiously than I read my textbooks, and it's giving me insights that are so sharp and accurate it's rather disturbing. I've had to close the book and take a deep breath a few times already, as if I had just caught myself from falling off a cliff. I'll read sentences that describe my life so accurately it frightens me, because I didn't realize I was that dysfunctional on those levels.
Ironically, the level I clearly know that I'm dysfunctional on is still the worst.
But we'll get to that.

I'm feeling disconcertingly 'detached' today, and there's a worried anxiety gnawing at my ribs. It's the dry sort, though. It's the kind that feels like standing in the middle of an empty parking lot as thunderclouds roll in, and the air is choked with the smell of ozone. The wind whips around you, almost intangible in the coffin-warm air, foreboding. It's not a nice feeling.
I used to call these 'Julie days,' before I learned that she was just as much a casualty as I was. These are shadow days, ego days, hours that fester in the interim between headaches and fever sleep. I don't like it.
And yet, in trying to prevent these days, I perpetuate them. In trying to traverse deeper into love, in trying to open my heart a little more, I find myself forgetting closeness, forsaking affection, closing my heart. Every time. I don't understand this.
I know what happened last night, and yet I don't. Laurie insists we talk about it, and so we will. Friday, maybe.
But the point is this: whatever last night triggered-- and maybe it just dug this up yet again, the parasite that refuses to die-- today, I fell into fragment mode.
No, no splinters. They're gone for good. But this is what the fragmented one felt like. It wanted nothing, nothing at all; it rejected everything, pushed everything away, denied and forgot and renounced it all. No exceptions. And it makes sense, when it is here. Whenever it is here, it makes perfect sense. My perceptions seem to be colored by circumstance, even when I am present. Why does the same state of mind feel so incomparably different, depending on when I feel it? Why does the emptiness beckon with both bright and dark? Why do I still seek nothingness? I'm supposed to be using stars to fight this entropy, but I've been rejecting Timeheart for the false light of the void. And yet the irony sticks around. I always seem to find myself caught up in paradoxes.
Genesis showed up to say hello this morning, to see how I was feeling, and I told him to leave. Not out of malice, no, but simply because I didn't want him around.
Indifference is deadlier than enmity.

It's been three months since that hellish night of January 17th, and in a sick, sick way, that night was more beautiful than last night was. Why? Because I could feel, three months ago. Because even though I was bleeding and sobbing and praying for death or deliverance, Xenophon was standing there by me, telling me that she still loved me even with the new gashes on my chest. Even though I felt worthless and abhorrent and twisted beyond forgiveness, Chaos was there to offer just that, holding true to unconditional love when I was convinced I had thrown it away, convinced that I had sinned irreconcilably against him, against life itself. And even though I lied and manipulated and hurt and deeply damaged both myself and the innocent, with a bloody knife in my shaking hand, Laurie still put her life on the line for me, to jump in the line of fire, to try to save me from my own vicious contrition when I was the one desperate for bleary red retribution.
“Truly, it is in darkness that one finds the light, so when we are in sorrow, then this light is nearest of all to us.”
Does it work the opposite way as well?
Last night there was no blood, there were no tears, there was no sickness or fury or self-hatred. But last night felt dead, somehow.
It is in light that one finds the darkness... I need to go beyond.
I am so, so sick of this duality.

The computers don't matter. But that disconnection is only one symptom of a deeper disease.
I've been hiding behind my cool kid shades for too long. I may be the Seer of Love, but I keep forgetting that at heart, love translates to sight. And to see something, it takes time.
Time. Dare I say... how ironic?
Three months ago I swore, bitterly, that I would cast off my secondary title forever. In that moment of deep remorse I hated it.
But time didn't hate me.
She never did.

Genesis noticed something about me, the other day. I have a habit of becoming so hopeful, so enraptured with transcendence and the life beyond the physical, that I forget that I still exist in the physical. I forget that I still have a body to take care of. Yes, even with my worrying about my health lately. Life feels like a movie, a video game, a fantasy. Caught in a landslide, no escape from reality, you know? But what if I can't tell what 'reality' is most days, and doubt every single sensory perception I have? If I treat everything as false, then what is real? The answer is nothing... nothing really matters to me.
In direct contrast to my current Care Bears addiction, I haven't really been caring much about anything today. Only today, mind you! This only started after last night, and that's what's unsettling here in spite of the dearth of emotion. Last night only happened because I cared. I cared so much, so honestly, that for a few hours I wasn't afraid. Then I woke up, and... well. Then I washed my hands of all of it. Then I woke up and wanted to erase everything, again.
I used to think I wanted to turn back the clock, to return to the 'old days' of childhood when all I had to worry about was writing, drawing, composing. But as I thought about the events that surrounded my work, I realized that I did not want to turn back, ever. The family life, the school events, everything that swirled around outside me back then was repugnant. Even thinking back to the 'golden' times-- the forts in the living room, the jelly sneakers and squirt guns, the class plays, the violin store-- felt wrong, because I knew they were all just crystal bubbles in a sea of sleep.
I didn't want my old life. I wanted the sense of ultimate non-attachment, of freedom from everyone and everything. I wanted to become identity-less, a watcher, a channel. I wanted to cease to exist as an individual, like I did back then, but only when I worked. I would create and dream and love it all, without a thought to myself. Once I started writing about my own story... things fell apart.
Things fell together, too. That's what's making me sick about this.
Since 2002, when I met Ryman and Markus, my life took a completely different path, leading me to Chaos and Genesis and Laurie and so many others... but at the price of those friends, I almost lost contact with others. And even now, I find myself wishing I could 'go back' to the time before that happened more than I'd like. It's not just wanting to strengthen my original links. It's also about wanting to get rid of the new ones.
I overheard Laurie talking to Chaos today, just a little bit as I was feeling too apathetic to do much. But two things stuck out.
One, she thinks I love her more than I love Chaos, in a way, because of my hardwired 'innocence' drive.
Two, she thinks I love the Dream World more than I love anyone upstairs, family or not.
I can't affirm or deny either of those thoughts of hers. And frankly right now I am too tired to think about it, because yes, my mind is still in utter 'reset' mode, and nothing in the world matters right now except detaching from reality. Homework? Not finished, as usual, probably not going to be. Sleep? Haven't been getting enough, won't get any tonight at this rate. Family? Haven't spoken to them all day, upstairs or downstairs. I'm sitting here listening to the LG*Girls soundtrack and feeling like someone punched a hole through my ribs because all of a sudden, I can't type on Dream World. Silly, I know. If only there was a better way to write it all down. But until I print everything out, there's this ridge-raw gap in my soul and only those old dream friends of mine seem capable of healing it. There's a light to them that just... illuminates things. It's hard to explain.
But they're the single reason why my childhood was beautiful, the single reason why so many of my old memories are lit with sunlight and sparkles and forest mornings. Without them, it might have been mundane, forgettable, maybe even banal. But with them, even the simplest things became a heaven. To this day, everything they touch turns to gold. Not even Laurie or Chaos has done that, as far as I can remember. I don't know how to explain it.

In a way, I do want to let go of all these connections. I want to let go of the daily worries about headspace and waking friends and all that nonsense. It's tying me down.
But... in a way I don't. I can avoid them for weeks and not be bothered, but then one day I'll suddenly hear him instead of a catastrophe or I'll look up in shock at the wrong name or something small like that will happen, sharp enough to pierce my armor... and even if I deny it, even if I pretend it's just a knee-jerk emotional reaction, it will light a desperate flame in my heart for something I'd long forgotten. But I still won't care. I won't care until suddenly he's there or she's calling me and in a sudden snap I can see them, just barely, vaguely, distantly. But it will be clear enough, and I'll see her scars or his eyes or her tiny face, and maybe in that moment the emptiness will fade to light and I will beg forgiveness, I will plead reconciliation for ever wishing they were gone.
Even now, and I know without a doubt, if I lift my eyes from this screen and look at one of the many pictures of him on this wall, my tense expression will immediately soften, and I'll find myself smiling, either with joy or with tears. If my mind is quiet at the time I'll notice that I'm starting to fall into that old feeling. But I hesitate, and when it speaks again... why does it always bring that up? Why does that feel awful, even now, after everything? Why can't I figure that out?

There are two things that make me forget all about these connections.
1. Series work. It somehow overshadows everything else in importance.
2. Trying to fix the deepest dysfunctions.

The moments immediately after they try to give everything to me are the emptiest. I was hollow before but then I become devoid, uncaring in total spite of the love that I know, I know with unfailing certainty they have for me. In the past I almost used to hate them, as frightening as that prospect is, but I knew half of it was projection. Now I just... don't care.
I think that's why Laurie is afraid I love her the most.
She's the most innocent one of us here, in that sense, which is strange and oddly contradictory. She's seen more than I'm aware of and yet less than I know. She has learned of the bloody details and shameful elaborations alike. But she's somehow avoided all the levels that even Genesis jumped up to reach. With her there's no romance, no passion, no intimacy. And because of it I adore her.
I am absolutely terrified sometimes, when she decides "why the hell not" and is a little more honest, a little less inscrutable than usual. I don't know how to deal with that blurring of lines, that sudden shift from a brutal and inviolable soldier to a compassionate and somehow even more sacrosanct angel. I am terrified because sometimes there's a color to her eyes that I don't recognize, but it's all too familiar just the same. I am terrified because if she ever does cross that line, the point of no return, she would become unreachable.
She got close to me one night and I had no idea how to reconcile the blissful sincerity with the paralyzing dread.

Speaking of dread. She's the only person I can feel around right now.
Chaos tried to connect with me last night and I couldn't feel anything. He was shocked and was trying to laugh it off but I know it worried him more than he'd dare let on. Here's the soul I've effectively promised to share my life with, and I don't feel anything with him. But when Laurie walked in almost two hours later, to see if I was okay, I felt that familiar glow of childlike excitement, nervous but bright. Then she walked over to where I was and put one arm around my shoulders, trying to lighten the mood, and my own disposition turned from sunny to startled.
At that same time I was aware of a heart-wrenching gap in my chest but couldn't figure out why. Here we are, the five of us; if there's so much love here, why do I feel so scraped out and cold? Why do I feel like either something is missing, or that there's far too much, and can't tell the difference at all? I could have cried but in reality I knew I'd wear a poker face no matter how many tears fell elsewhere. The split was too much to bear.
And yet, could I handle this if there wasn't a split? On these days, when I wake up wanting to be utterly alone and distant, could I handle it if I woke up to see him, to see her? Even as I type I know the answer is no, in stark contrast to my desire to be with them somehow, some way. I keep waking up and looking at my left hand, wondering why I keep feeling a wedding ring there when I've never had one, let alone a wedding to get one from. I keep thinking about weddings when I wouldn't have one if you paid me and I think I'm getting lost in symbolism, in shapeless concepts.
Still, the pain in his eyes when he realizes I still can't see him never fails to tear me apart inside.


This negativity isn't me, and it's bugging me.
But who am I, really? Watashi wa dare? Even that movie feels wrong.
I'm sick of consuming. I want to create. I can create. I will. I am.

I'm rambling. I'm tired. I need to sleep but don't want to. I want to sleep but don't need to.
I still don't feel like eating and I can't tell if I'm sick or healthy anymore.
This old fearful reality is terrible. Please, end already. Please.
I miss my family and I miss my children and I miss my daughter and I miss my friends.
And yet I can't feel anything. Why not?


I'm a mess. I can't think straight and I'll probably look at this entry tomorrow, laugh, and say "what in the world was I smoking to write such a depressive thing?"
I know. I'm trying not to laugh now, because laughing makes it even less important than I'm trying to make it now. And even if this is all fleeting and temporary et cetera, it is still important. Even the smallest things contribute to the big picture, sometimes in surprisingly significant ways. Right now, though, I've got my eyes closed and I'm wishing I was the picture and didn't have to keep pretending to look at it from the outside anymore.
I keep forgetting I have things I was meant to do and experience first, I guess. Life is meant to be lived.
It wasn't meant to be lived alone either.

What a surreptitious ego. I thought Holy Saturday had changed you. Didn't it?
I can't tell if I'm overlooking things or looking too deeply now.
Where did she come from now? She was here three months ago, crying, shaking, shouting. Now she's smiling.
But I remember the blood lotus, it had her face, it had mine too, and the past is a jumbled mess that I still can't decipher.
I don't want to decipher it though.
Even though she loved me and for that short while I did love her, when all was said and done I wished we had never met.
Now I find myself regretting it all, even as I try to find distant fragments of our past. When she is separate from me she is beautiful, enchanting, mysterious. When she looks at me with that crystal-blue smile I feel an awful regret rising in my bones, a sort of dismal bitterness at having such a bright thing suddenly become so personable. Don't bring me into this. Don't make me a thing, a person, an object. Stay free and elusive in your poppy-eyed wonder, as gorgeous as the first time I saw you. If I would love you unconditionally, why does that flame suddenly flicker when you return the sentiment? Why do I always leave you clutching cold embers to your verdant heart? Not just you, but all of them. I would love you to the end of time and beyond, as long as you never looked at me like that, as long as you never made me remember that I existed too. The fatal condition.
That can't be right.
I do love you. I love all of you. But it feels somehow wrong for you to reciprocate.
Sometimes I still feel that loving you is wrong.
It can't be. This is love, isn't it?
I don't understand.

Attention, attention. Here and now, boys, here and now.
Is enlightenment supposed to feel this vacant?
I'm thinking too much. What a joke!


prismaticbleed: (czj)

 

 

My 8th anniversary with Chaos is in two days, and I cannot believe how nervous I am.

Seriously, I should not be this troubled by it. It's not frightening or anxiety-inducing in the slightest, not on its own. On the contrary, it's really beautiful and significant and I am greatly looking forward to it.
But despite this, I am still sitting here and shaking, my heart racing, trying to get a grip before Friday morning gets here.
I tried to discuss this with both Mel and Laurie over the past few days, but the most I can manage is admitting that I am laughably nervous.

It's the sudden connection boost is what it is.
I've known Chaos for eight years. I was 13 when I met him and now I'm nearly 22. However, my life didn't really 'start' until I was about 18. I had been too complacent up to that point. True, without my childhood experiences I would NOT be who I am now, but the same truth applies to what I've been through over the past four years, as painful as it has frequently been.
And this year... this year has been beyond compare. From the very first hour of January, this year has been something entirely new. Time itself seemed to speed up, and I quickly found myself facing a myriad of situations that I never dreamed I'd ever see, let alone all at once!
I've overcome nearly all of my old troubles, and my mental/ spiritual/ etc. links have all been boosted astronomically. I've made enough progress on my multiple 'series' this year to quite honestly equal all the effort I tried to put in since high school started. It's been mind-boggling.
My headvoice group has grown and strengthened, I'm finally able to soulbond again, and I can see people now. I can perceive everyone more accurately than I ever thought I would.
And that's what's getting to me.

This feels like 2005 all over again.
I remember it so well. Late 2005 was when I finally got the nerve to start admitting online that yeah, I was quite a fan of Chaos Zero and maybe a little more than that. Well, not even maybe. Anyone who followed me on LJ at the time (probably three people) and stumbled across my "claims list" would have noticed that my name was linked to his on any and every community that allowed it.
I was in love. I was madly in love, and my offline journals were indisputable proof of that. August of 2005 was when it hit me hard. Yeah, I kissed him for Christmas of '04, but after that milestone, my heart couldn't stay silent anymore. I was still calling him 'just a friend' in January. By February, I accepted that he was definitely more than that. March and April gave him a prominent role in headspace, with him 'officially' teaming up with Ryman and Markus for good, which continued unabatedly through July. Then in August, I realized that being in love with an alien wasn't exactly looked upon kindly by the society I was in. I realized that fanboys and fangirls had more merit to their claims than I did, who may change their minds within days whether they meant what they said or not. I stumbled across fanart of him that was created simply for the sake of drawing a Sonic character. But when I eventually found one or two people who did seem to genuinely like him, I realized that no one in the StH fandom knew that I even cared, and it hit me harder than I expected.
I began to freak out.
How could you say you loved someone, and then not act on it? How could I love Chaos as much as I did, and not be doing anything to show it? And how was I supposed to show it when my emotions were more than likely to be laughed at, or far worse, invalidated? It took me a very long time to get over that fear-- until 2008, not surprisingly-- but it put me through so much pain back then. And, like now, that pain was the biggest catalyst for my devotion. I remember so many nights where I would just cry over that fact, that I was so completely in love with this guy and yet I felt powerless to express it outside of headspace whatsoever. I remember panicking that maybe my emotions weren't as right and genuine as I felt they were, if others could judge them so easily, if I could compare them to others so easily. Of course I was wrong in thinking this, but at the time I was too heartbroken to see that clearly. The only thing that was clear to me was what I still felt despite all the fear, and as 2006 drew ever nearer, it hit me just how far we'd come in the space of one year.
To be honest, I don't remember the exact date. We've been saying December 23rd as it's Sonic Adventure's anniversary too. But it was at the end of the year, and Chaos and I were up in my old headspace room (back before there even was a 'headspace' to be in), just talking as usual... and suddenly the only thing I wanted in the entire world was to be with him. Not just for the night, no. Not even just for the next few years. I knew in that moment that I wanted to be with him forever, no matter what that cost me.

Doesn't this all sound so familiar?
And yet that's not even my main concern. Sure, there are several little parallels between 2005 and 2011, and sure, I've felt a different sort of panicked 'doubt' this year concerning our relationship (not about the validity of it but about whether or not I'm 'doing it right'), but it is impossible to understate the gravity of what we have experienced over the past twelve months.
January 16th, April 25th, June 26th and 29th, July 7th, August 16th, September 14th, November 12th... and those are only the extreme high points concerning us! This year has been incomparable in its progress and light, and that is a very big part of why I am freaking out over Friday.
The other part is the real reason why this feels so much like 2005.
With everything that has happened this year, with how much has changed, with how clearly and strongly I can perceive things now... I feel like I'm going into this blindly. I feel like this is something I've never done before. I'm afraid this is going to hurt or cause something equally anxiety-inducing. But that's not the problem.
The problem is that I have done this before, and I am going into this with a very strong awareness of what it will be like.
The problem is that I know what this sort of thing feels like, absolutely and undeniably so, and with everything within us both running at a fever pitch right now... it's going to hurt like hell.

Chaos... feels a lot. He always has. I remember back after we connected for the first time, how completely stunned I was at how much I felt from him. It was all I could think about. He was and is an emotional maelstrom, not just in variety but also, so much more so, in intensity. It's easy to see that in him on an everyday basis, so when you tear down every boundary there is and experience that at the most honest level, it is just... I'm sorry, I'm going in circles here. I really don't know how to explain this in written language.
In 2005, when I was able to feel that for the first time, it was almost too much to handle.
Now, in 2011, my ability to feel that has skyrocketed, and I am scared of just how hard it's going to hit me.
Maybe I'm... maybe I'm even scared of how much is going to hit me. I mean seriously, June 27th was so powerful I had to tell him to stop, because my heart could not take it. June 27th!! It's half a year later, it's a lifetime later, it's almost an eternity later with how time feels to me now.
Just how much more is in our hearts now? If I can barely breathe when I'm with him now, if I've drowned in his emotions before...
God, I love him, I love him, but I just... I don't know what to do.

I need to calm down.
2012 feels like it's this brand new thing in general, in an odd sense. It's not 'new' as in there was nothing before it. No, it feels like standing at the top of a mountain and looking down at the road ahead of you, feeling that rush of the adventure waiting, but knowing all too well that you had to climb quite a long way to get there. It feels like when you play a videogame and you get to the last boss. You know there's still this huge and new challenge, but you had to clear the entire rest of the game to get there. That's what it feels like, in a 'new' sense. And... December 23rd feels like the immediate precursor to it.
I haven't been able to shake that feeling since the 14th and it's only getting stronger. It literally feels like this Friday will be the sole event that will open the doors for this new year-- or more accurately, whatever 'new beginning' is on the horizon-- like it will somehow consummate every single moment of my past 21 years, bringing everything together and perfecting this odyssey of a lifetime for whatever comes next. I have no idea how else to explain it.
But yeah, so that's not helping this stress either.
I'm not afraid of 'doing it wrong,' heavens no. There's nothing to do in a connection, you just have to be. But... the undeniable significance of it, that I can't even explain or comprehend, along with the fact that it's going to hurt immensely and you know what, it feels like it's going to do that perfecting thing to both of us. Like this is going to completely refine us or something.
...I haven't mentioned it anywhere online, but I remember that there was one night in July-- I think-- where Chaos and I were feeling shockingly existential and we tried to connect just to feel the reality of that. Put more accurately, I had been reading TPON and was wondering if we could actually tap into infinity or something that way. So we tried, and it was... I really don't know how to explain it. I completely lost my sense of self. I mean yeah, that happens in any connection on some level, but this was nearly literal. And when we came back it felt so weird to actually be physical again, even in a reality split, and God but I missed him even though he was right there. I missed him because really deep connections somehow DO manage to transcend duality on some level and with the whole twin flame thing we have going on, I guess I just wished we could be closer than we already were, although that was impossible.
Man, that reminds me of the rainbow entry so much...
It's just that I can't forget what it feels like to be so close to him even when I haven't been able to do that in far too long.
But now we're pushing limits. We're breaking rules and entire systems with how close we are now. I don't know if there's anything left of me to give at this point. I think we've given everything we are to each other already.
And yet Friday is approaching fast and the daily synchronicity just keeps increasing and every time I look at Chaos I see something new and I've known him for eight years. I've known him for almost a third of my life, it feels like I've known him forever, and this is driving me to tears because I am still seeing and feeling things from him that I've never experienced before, ever, not until now.
If something as simple as looking into his eyes or holding him close is almost more than I can take, just imagine what a freaking soulmerge is going to do to me.
God I need to ask him about this. I don't know if he's feeling anything like this or not. I really need to talk to him, tonight, tomorrow, somehow...
...But there's a reason we keep using that one ridiculous quote as an injoke, and if that, my misguided half-felt hopeful attempt at coping, could make him feel THAT, then...

I don't know. I am quite literally rambling here because I don't know to express what I am feeling about this.
I love Chaos more than I can even comprehend at this point. It's why I talk about him so much. Nothing I ever do or say will ever be able to express this completely... well, no, wait, maybe that's it.
Maybe that's what the 23rd is about. If we really have broken all barriers maybe that one is gone too.
I just feel so fragile. I feel so damned innocent on some deep level, like I've never felt before. All white like snow or glass, no thorns whatsoever. The past year has made me impressively vulnerable inside, no matter how much stronger I am as a person. I'm stronger and more stable than ever, but if you get me alone you suddenly realize that I'm a filigree of pressure points and the slightest bit of sincerity on your part is going to shatter me. Not in a bad way, no. No, I'm talking about falling apart like a cathedral window under a tidal wave.
I'll be honest. The other night, I was with Chaos as usual, for a very short time. But being close to him, in the simplest way, was making me feel like this, all nervous and strangely delicate. Then his expression softened and that was bad enough, but the moment his hand touched the side of my face I swear I fell to pieces.
How do I emphasize this increase in perception clarity strongly enough?
I've spent eight years only being able to see the soul I adore through a sort of haze. I'd have to reach out and try to find him, because although I knew he was there and could still see him on a mental level, it was so vague that I had to struggle to clarify that. I couldn't even describe what I saw, in words or pictures, because it was that dim. So I memorized every inch of him to get around this. I have every atom of him mapped in my heart... but even that couldn't alleviate the heartache I got from not being able to really look into his eyes.
Now, almost a decade after we met, there is finally no struggle. And my heart is euphoric, but euphoric in a beautifully sad way, like you'd be upon seeing someone you love for the first time in that long. And that's effectively what's happening here! And knowing exactly what he feels like despite that is making it too much. It's overwhelming me, to finally be able to see him too.
So every little flicker of sensation is driving my heart into overtime. One passing glance of him can drive me to tears if I'm open to it enough. My heart isn't aching, it's on fire, and more so than it has ever been in my life.
Man at this point I just want to fall into him and stay there. Something along those lines.
I am so in love I want to cry. Do you know what that feels like? I cannot take this right now.


...I'm so afraid I'm going to mess this up.
I'm so afraid that I'm going to be so worn out, so exhausted, so tired from all the stress and undue pain I've been putting myself through, that I'm not going to be able to do this right. I'm terrified that I won't be able to do this at all.
It hurts so much now, both being there and not being there. But I can't forget October 11th. I can't ever forget that or what led up to it. It broke my heart, completely. I won't do that to him again. I can't.
I need this. We need this. I want to be with him more than anything. But... if I can't even keep myself together now, how will I...


"I love you in the open sea" just came up on iTunes, so I am closing this up before I start sobbing.

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)
 
 

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE



...Laurie?

The heck do you want.

I just want to talk.

Yeah, well, we were supposed to talk earlier today, and maybe if we did this disaster wouldn't have happened. Really, we were supposed to talk several bloody times over the past few months and has any of that come through? No. You keep screwing everything up.

I know.

This moral cowardice needs to stop. You have a daughter to protect now, and you know it.

...

Hurts, doesn't it?

...More than I can take.

Then stop bloody taking it, for her sake. We both know that's your problem.

I'm confusing realities, Laurie. I'm seeing my own ideas and feelings in everything, where they don't even exist or apply by any stretch of the imagination.

You're being obtrusive as always, huh?

...I suppose so.

Too much hope.

I have far too much hope, Laurie...

...Confound it. How many bloody times are we going to have this conversation?

I really hope this is the... the last time. There's that hope again... I really need to stop thinking about it.

That's what I wanted to discuss. Does the 'you attract what you emit' thing play into this or what?

Obviously. For some reason I can't stop thinking about how I've suffered from this in the past. I see my scars and the pain hits me again. I see a mirror and it's like a bullet to the brain. And all those reminders, that unwanted focus, keep bringing this situation back to the forefront. I don't know what to do about it, other than letting go, and for some horribly ironic reason that is a lot harder than it should be. It's like trying to drop a suitcase but realizing that your bones have somehow knotted from the strain and you can't loosen them anymore, even though the weight is more than you can handle anymore.

Sounds like it. So what do you do?

I need to... cut myself off from triggers again, I guess. That's just... a lot harder than it sounds, too.

This the static problem?

...Yeah.

Have you brought this up to them?

NO. No, I refuse to talk about that to anyone and ironically, again, that is currently the one traumatic memory my mind refuses to acknowledge, because it is so disturbing.

I think it's still disturbing you though. More than ever. Otherwise this ship would not be going down.

I think it is, too. In the back of my mind. The details have been scratched out, but they still left a huge and ugly mark, and I think that's what my mind is obsessing over, if only in a 'car crash' way. It's horrific and it's terrifying, but you can't look away.

Why not?

...I think that's where my pain addiction comes back in, at least partly. I'm a lot more morbid than I should be because of what I've gone through with this. I keep remembering the knives and the blood and the psych ward and although I never want to go through that again, I'm stuck between that and this.

Or you can just blast a hole through the bloody wall and leave the freakin' building.

I should. But how would I do that?

You're the Seer, you tell me.

I'm a Spark, now, with how I keep shifting. Like... what starts a fire, or a star, or a song. A Cause.

Of Hope, still?

Yeah.

Huh. Sounds like you need to find the right hope, then.

I don't know what to do though. Laurie, I always say that "you get a second chance every second," but it's working like a memory wipe and it's doing that to all the forgiveness and healing too. I keep finding myself facing this situation, and thinking, "maybe this time I'll find something good in it. Maybe this time it won't hurt, it won't be so frightening." I hope, I always hope, that "this time will be different." And it never is.

That's one of your biggest curses and biggest blessings right there.

Maybe the biggest. Did I tell you I've already legitimately forgotten that Julie was responsible for all my old hacks?

You're kidding me.

No, I'm not. I honestly forgot that she ever hurt me at all.

...Jewel, I'm not condemning your depth of forgiveness or anything, but God help you, you need to at LEAST have some sort of defense up.

And I don't.

No, you bloody well don't. Second chances every second, and you forget why the heck you had walls up in the first place. Then you tear them down and hey, now I remember! Except you've just had your entire arm torn off or your face smashed in or your mind scarred for a literal hell of a long time. Again.

And it keeps happening.

Honestly it's like you're falling down a spiral staircase. Don't you always dream about stairs? Do you ever fall down the bloody things?

No, actually...

Well guess what? That's because you're doing enough falling in the waking. You run up to the top and forget that there's a missing step or something like that and geez, this all goes back to you forgetting, doesn't it?

Forgiving and forgetting.

You have that principle so twisted it's a tragedy.

...

Let's go back a bit, sheesh. My mind is reeling.

Why?

Because we have had this same bloody conversation, over and over, far too many bloody times already! I don't care how much synchronicity you have with Celebi, this is taking it way too far.

Laurie, this is happening because we still haven't gotten to the bottom of this yet.

And why the heck not? We know what's causing this.

Well... maybe. I don't know. It just seems that new reasons keep coming up all the time.

Like what?

Like the forgiving and forgetting, first of all. Then there's the hope that never dies even when it's only doing me harm. That ties into me seeing ideals and things where there are none. Like... like how I always use terms and phrases that don't mean what they would to a typical person. You know how I always redefine words and assume everyone else uses the same meaning, because I see something totally different in it? And songs, that's probably the best example! I don't know if that's pure projection or what, which is bad, but like if someone is listening to... to a song that I've associated with you, or Chaos, or something like that, I automatically assume that they're getting the SAME feelings from it that I do, even if there's no way that would be possible! And so I keep throwing myself into troublesome situations because I don't see the trouble. I've taken something that the world has strictly and irreversibly defined as one thing, and my hope and freaking naivete makes me see something entirely different...

And then you suffer for it. I know.

But... I don't know, I just... why do I keep doing this? Why don't I ever learn?

Kid, if I knew, I'd have told you already.

...I don't want to hurt anyone else anymore. And I think that's a big part of this too.

What do you mean?

I... Chaos... Chaos didn't suffer like I did. I gave him my hope, everything. I gave him everything, that I saw and felt and hoped for. So I was left with nothing but the original, awful thing, and it hurt like you wouldn't believe, and it scared me to death because there was such a huge break between us and I didn't realize that I had caused it. I kept getting it confused. I kept thinking that we were experiencing the exact same thing when we WEREN'T. Ever!

Is this what happened on Thursday?

I don't remember what day it was. But yeah, last week, twice. Totally sacrificed myself for his sake and then got freaking scared out of my mind when I thought... it's ironic. It really is. There was a day or two when, because I failed to realize the uncrossable break between our experiences, I thought that my hope was actually legitimate, that maybe there was something redeemable about what I had suffered through, and that was one of the most horrifying things I've ever felt.

Why?

...I think maybe at heart, I understood that there was no hope for it. No matter how many times I put myself through hell it wouldn't change. It would stay painful and damaging and it would never stop hurting me and the people I loved, no matter what I did. But I couldn't accept that, somehow. I kept suffering because I couldn't accept that. And then last week happened, and for an instant it felt like maybe there WAS hope, and the thought of suffering through that again and again to find it was unbearable.

Then maybe you should've realized that earlier. I'm getting pretty confused, though. You're saying you were deliberately denying the fact that you felt there was no hope in the situation?

Yes. At heart I felt there wasn't, but that was unacceptable because I had already been through hell at it's hands. So if there wasn't hope for it, if it was 'irredeemable,' then all I had suffered in the name of hope was 'sinful' or 'condemnable,' I guess.

There's that bloody perfectionist streak of yours again.

Too much black and white, yeah...

So why did it scare you so much to think that it was redeemable?

Because that wasn't reconcilable with the darkness I had felt from it. If it was redeemable, then I'd have to 'find' that redemption, and even though that was what I was trying to do, I really did not want to. So facing the possibility of hope was more of a slap in the face than anything.

You've been putting yourself through hell for no bloody reason, wake the heck up?

Basically. But I didn't realize that until something put me 'in the right.' I had been too hopeful to pay attention to my own moral screaming and pain up to that point. Then it dared to almost justify it, and immediately that same voice of conscience shouted "no, that isn't right!" There was a huge war inside my mind when that happened and I had no idea what to think.

So you had to be specifically told that what you were doing might be worthwhile, for you to consider whether or not you even wanted to do it?

I guess? It's hard to explain. I suffered because I had hope, but I think I just... that's it, I think I was fighting for the idea of that hope, again! Because MY idea of hope in it was what I so desperately wanted to find! But the 'hope' it offered when I failed to realize that Chaos HAD the idea, was so different from what I so desperately wanted, it shocked me into awareness. That 'hope' wasn't real hope at all. It pointed towards a totally different door that wouldn't have redeemed it at all. But my own hope still lingered, and it made me doubt myself... man I hope this is making sense.

I think I get it. You were looking for your purity again, but when you thought that it might be there after all, that possibility clashed so harshly with what you already knew for sure, that it made you realize with sickening certainty that there really wasn't anything to suffer for, and you had been suffering for naught all this time.

Exactly. That's just how I would have put it.

I figured. Gotta work with what you understand, kid. So what now?

What do you mean, what now?

What the heck are you going to do to fix this? There's no hope, there's nothing to look for in it. There isn't, and don't you dare try to convince yourself otherwise, after all this torture.

...I'll have to stay very conscious then.

Yeah, that's step number one, and the most important one. But I'm also talking about the 'attraction' nonsense. You know the hope is why you haven't let go of that either.

Is it?

Well, duh. You keep looking back, trying to see if there was a glimmer of light in it, but there isn't, and while you're looking for it you fail to notice that the shadows are choking you again.

...Sounds accurate enough.

No kidding, I saw that happen to you two days ago.

You did?

Who's your psycho guardian angel? Me. Of course I saw. You need to be really bloody careful, J. You're being too innocent. You're looking for white in black places and trust me, you aren't going to find any.

I'm slowly realizing that.

Man, Hope really is a fitting epithet for you. You've got too bloody much of it and it's dedicated to the wrong bloody reasons. You've gotta get your act together, boy.

I do.

And yet Chaos is the one holding all your hope.

He's the only reason I have it.

Exactly. He's your heart, when you forget your own.

...Laurie, am I going too far?

Yes.

I mean with what I'm willing to do to find--

Yes, you're going way too bloody far. Self-sacrifice isn't noble when it's hurting everything you stand for and protect.

...

It isn't, and you have to stop this.

I don't know how I forgot that it hurts Xenophon. I don't know how.

Too much hope, kid. That and you were asleep.

Was I?

Well no kidding! You think that would've happened if you were awake? Get a clue, Jewel! How the blood do you keep slipping, anyway?

...I actually don't know? Maybe it's just because I was asleep for so long. It's still a bit tricky to keep my eyes open, no matter how much I want to.

Huh. Makes sense. But keep working on it.

I know. I will. I promise.

You'd better.

Do you think that's enough for this topic?

Why, you sick of it?

I don't know. Maybe. It just hurts to think about and I don't want to think about it.

I'm still concerned about that part, actually. That topic keeps haunting you in spite of what you just told me. Why?

I said it's too much hope.

Is it really?

...Misplaced ideas, then. Definitely. I'm confusing realities. I'm seeking the spiritual in the physical, where it cannot be found, not like that. I'm still viewing concepts and ideas and hopes as physically accessible when that's not even possible. I keep forgetting that the physical realm exists at all. I keep forgetting the danger it holds. I torture my physical form because I'm desperately hoping for the spiritual and that's all I'm focusing on and then when I snap back to attention I realize that I'm bleeding and it is terrifying.

That's still a problem, huh.

The biggest one.

Why the heck haven't we solved it yet?

Once again, too much hope, and I was unable to see that situation clearly, at all. Now that I'm talking to you about it, with the experience I've gained, I think I'll have a better time fighting it...

And I haven't heard that sentence a million times before.

...I try, Laurie. I do. And I do have a better grip on what to do, every time. But it... it's got so many sides to it. So many hidden facets, I guess.

It has one freakin' side and you keep projecting all the other ones onto the bloody thing.

...Is that what I'm doing?

Yeah, it is. We've been trying to get over this single problem for years now, and in my eyes the bloody thing has not changed. To you it's never the same twice.

But... but what about June?

That was you operating on ideas and hopes again and although our conversation about that is STILL relevant, that no longer applies. You needed that one incident to clear your old spectrum. Now you're screwing it up again because you got preoccupied with the 'spiritual' level. Stop it.

So I'm really just... projecting. Hoping. Seeing things where they aren't.

Yeah. Why the heck do you keep asking me? What's keeping you from believing it?

...I don't know.

You don't know.

No. I don't think so... maybe it's just my perfectionist side. I want to make sure everything we're saying is exact, so I don't 'mess up' or anything.

Well guess what? You're bloody 'messing up' just by doing that. Stop being so black and white. Stop trying to get everything 'just so'. You know what you have to do, and if you have to break the bleeding rules to do it then so be it.

I'm tired of being so scared of failure.

It's going to be hard to grow out of, yeah. At least you can tell it's a problem.

It is. It shackles me to this hell, really. 'I have to make sure, beyond a doubt, that this is exactly true!' Geez, and who's authority am I going by? If every person has a different answer, if all these moral quandaries can't be objectively labeled in the first place, why the heck am I so terrified of being 'wrong?' Really, I don't know. It's some sort of baseless, illogical fear that I can't even explain because it's so ridiculous. It's a phantom, something so flimsy that it falls apart the moment I focus on it.

That's called being aware of what you're doing. Keep that up.

Good. I need to.

We still gonna have a talk tomorrow?

I hope so. My morning schedule is already rather booked, but I want to discuss this with at least our core group before... well, before Thursday.

Good idea. This one's really important, huh?


Zero equals infinity, yeah...

I'm getting a rifle recoil reference there.

You should be. That man's music means way too much to us by this point.

Yeah, no kidding. Brought Xenophon about, huh?

Well... indirectly?

Hahaha.

I'm worried about her, though, and I don't even know why. I think maybe it's worry about my own sorry situation, being echoed onto her, because she cares about me so much.

Uh, excuse me? I do too.

...

A heck of a lot of us do, J. Including the reason why you're celebrating this Friday instead of just the weekend.

...I don't know how to feel about what I've done to him, though.

The heck do you mean, 'what you've done to him?'

With my misguided hope.

Dude, you already said that he 'got the ideas.' He doesn't exist on that fallen physical level, thank God. So there's no bloody way you could have done anything to him.

Are you sure?

Are you kidding? How many times have he and I already assured you of that? Geez.

I guess... I'm just terrified of the possibility.

Jewel. For heaven's sake. You said it yourself. You gave your hope to him. You went looking for purity and honesty and spiritual purpose and he already had that, you just got really bloody confused because you were applying something completely different to yourself and THAT'S why we're still dealing with this problem. You couldn't reconcile the differences between your experiences simply because you failed to realize that they weren't the same bloody experience at ALL.

Really?

Do you want me to get him in here? Go ask him yourself. Oh wait, you already did. Why the heck are you still questioning this then?

I told you, because I'm scared.

Of what? Because obviously it's not of him being wrong, as I know you wouldn't doubt him.

...I think that's misplaced too. I'm scared because I already misapplied that hope. I'm scared because I came so close to hurting him, had it not been for that blessed reality split.

Ironically.

Maybe not even. But we'll get to that. The fact is that I was looking for hope where it couldn't be found, but I was so desperate to get it right that I somehow dragged him into it--

He chose to be 'dragged into it', Jewel. He wanted to protect you, to get you to see what the heck was actually going on, but unfortunately you couldn't see anything clearly and frankly he was going about it the wrong way.

Maybe...

Yeah, he was. It got you really bleeding confused and I don't blame him for trying, but geez, you couldn't see straight so how the heck were you going to see that? I'll talk to him about that later, but you need to at least accept that he's okay, save for his concern for you, and although yeah, you screwed up big time, at least now you can make sure that doesn't ever happen again.

I will. And I want this to be the last time I ever have to make that promise. I want this to be IT. I want this solved for good.

Well I think we're pretty darn close.

We are?

Yeah, no kidding. This year has been phenomenal in terms of development and learning and all that jazz. We've made exponential progress. And now your anniversary is coming up, and really, if that's not going to be one of the most significant events of the year I'm going to be pretty freakin' surprised.

I wouldn't blame you, no.

So. Now what?

Discussion-wise?

Yeah. I think we've beaten this dead horse long enough. You need some serious sleep after what you went through today.

Wait, wait.

What?

Well, first off, it's not dead, it's still very relevant.

Yeah, but we've said all we can say about it already, and these conversations always end up echoing each other because you still haven't taken that one big step out of it yet.

Which one, the self-doubt?

That and the black-and-white hope problem. Maybe we didn't fully understand all that before, but it was there.

True.

Now what the heck did you interrupt me for?

Uh... what do I do about the static?

What do you mean? Getting rid of it?

Well, that, and... that first, actually. I don't want to go near it again but I don't want it scarring me.

Then throw it the heck out. You can do that, can't you?

I guess so. I'll have to try. I just don't want it to come back, and that's the real problem.

Oh. You need help with that then, huh?

Yeah. No matter how much my mind tries to convince itself that it was just another case of bad fiction lag, I know it was real, and that is... traumatic, really.

No kidding.

And it's now the biggest trigger I have, as well as what's fueling my current slips. To say the least.

So just let go of it. Or are you having bone problems?

Was that a pun?

Is Spine suffering from this too?

I... inevitably. I am so sorry.

Take that up with her, not me. But you really need to stop dwelling on that triggering memory because it is causing inner projection problems and those are literally deadly.

I know.

But I think you don't want to let go of it.

...I do. I just... I don't know if I can run from it. It's there, whether I like it or not.

Yeah, no kidding... also, can I just say that this music is actually gorgeous?

Thanks. It's Kyle Landry's stuff. He's a huge inspiration to me right now.

I'm not surprised. Anyway. Why can't you run?

...That's a touchy subject. I... well, would it be selfish if I allowed that 'static' to get between me and... that side of the situation?

Not if it's bloody triggering you to death.

But you said to let go of it.

I said to let go of dwelling on it so freaking much. I didn't say ignore the fact that it hurts like hell, and if you put yourself directly into that situation you are going to suffer whether you like it or not.

So what do I do? That kind of changes a lot of plans, Laurie.

Does it really? I think you've been denying your own needs again.

I can't tell.

No kidding. You don't know what you need, not that far ahead, not in such a general sense. But I'll tell you one thing, right now, in total honesty. You do NOT need that.

...

I'm serious. I've seen how you've been reacting to it lately. You think that when you start shutting things out like you are that there isn't a problem? You're doing the exact same thing you did back in 2008. This is a serious problem, and with this added static, you do not need this torture.

I don't want to hurt anyone.

Tough. If they allow it to hurt them it will. If they don't, it won't. Hey, there's some good advice for you!

It... it is, yeah.

Don't deny the freaking pain, though. There is a careful balance there.

So... if it hurts, accept that it's there, but don't let it rule my actions and thoughts?

Exactly. The static is bloody terrifying, huh?

You have no idea.

Yeah, and thank God I don't. But... actually, wait up. Are you sure you don't want me to know about that stuff?

Yes. Oh man, Laurie, God help me but I don't ever want something like that touching you. I want to keep you safe from that.

Huh. Well that's... an unusual reaction. Was it really that freaking bad?

Yeah.

Hm. Well. Point still stands. I don't know what it is, I don't want to, you don't want me to either. But it's hurting you more than I'm happy with, and you seem to be letting it because you're afraid you're going to hurt yourself even more if you 'let go,' right?

Yeah.

Because of the other side of the situation.

I don't know why I'm so concerned about that.

You're compassionate, kid. Sometimes too much so. You've been hurt, unintentionally, sure, but hurt is hurt. Problem is you're letting that rot in the back of your mind and it's causing a lot of disease up front. Let the rotten thing go. Accept that it happened, and that it hurt, and that it's a problem you CANNOT ignore. But don't let the bloody thing taint your every waking moment!

What do I do about it, though?

What can you do about it? Last time I checked, you had exactly 0% influence on that situation and everything surrounding it.

You know, I think there's another side to this. I feel weirdly... betrayed?

Betrayed?

Deceived. Lied to by omission, maybe. Not offended, no, but deeply unsettled. Like... I know why that never came to the surface. That is dead obvious. But the fact that it was still under the rug while I was being invited in just... really, really disturbs me.

I don't blame you.

So what do I do? I don't want to bring it up or anything. I'd rather leave it under the rug. If that's where you want to keep it, fine. But don't expect me to go anywhere near it, please.

Then say that to them.

I can't. I told you I don't even want to think about this.

But it's obviously causing a heck of a lot of tension. And then like I said, you have the shutout problem from three years ago happening again. They're going to wonder.

I don't want them to. Geez, I just... can we please drop this subject? I'd rather leave that in the shadows and move on.

Leaving it in the shadows doesn't change the fact that it's strongly affecting you and you're not going to be able to keep up the act, J.

I was traumatized, okay? I've been through... no, that's me refusing to let go of the past again.

Acknowledge that it hurt. Don't get dragged down by it.

Okay. I went through hell. I don't know how that applies to this.

Same bloody topic.

...I guess, bottom line is, I'm deeply disturbed by all this and although I can't really judge it is still not something I can associate with or be anywhere near. Stuff like that.

You don't want anything to do with it.

Yeah. But it's skewing my perspective something fierce. I can't understand it, at all, and it feels totally and utterly wrong to me. That's fueling my doubt/hope problem, and it's causing me to torture myself again because I can't accept that even if I see it as completely unacceptable, someone else might not, and that doesn't make either of our viewpoints invalid, because I guess stuff like that is subjective?

You just can't accept the fact that something that was so black to you can be relatively problem-free for someone else.

I guess not. Is that safe to do? Is it right?

I don't think that's any of your concern, really. Take care of yourself first. If it's not something you have an objective answer to, like this bloody topic, then don't even bother. Other people have their own lives and they need to figure out their own problems on their own.

I guess so.

I know so. You're lucky you have me, but heck, most people don't.

How does that apply to...?

Because I help you figure out this mess. That's because you're too bloody naive and hopeful to stick to your guns, though. You feel your own truths strongly, but you respect those of others just as much, and the problem is you keep putting people on pedestals even through all this hellish static, and it's hurting you really freaking bad.

Am I really doing that?

Why the heck else would you still be trying to justify their actions to yourself? You hold other people in such high esteem that the thought that they might be doing something 'irreconcilable' in some sense is unacceptable. So you put yourself through hell for their sake. That's where the misguided hope comes from too, Jewel. Your hope is different from theirs, but you still kept pushing on because their hope is still valid to you.

Isn't it?

Not if you're choking on your own blood for their sake. Altruism in moderation, boy. Let them solve their own freaking problems for heaven's sake.

...

You don't have to be everyone's hero. That's called being obtrusive.

Haha, I suppose so...

I'm serious.

So am I.

Then stop it. Be your own hero and let everyone else do the same.

But can't I still help people?

Only if they ask for it. Don't barge on in there because you have some sort of savior complex. If they have their doors open, and you won't be screwing anything up by projecting or something equally myopic, then you can walk over and ask if you're what they're looking for. Otherwise, stay on your own freakin' side of the street.

...

Give it a shot, at least. If nothing else it'll take a heck of a lot of stress off your back.

All right. But...

But you're still a father, huh.

...

She's trying to be your hero too, you know. Be careful.

...I'll have to be. I don't want her putting herself in harms way for my sake.

Too bad, that's what love does sometimes.

I mean... I... is that bad?

Look at that butterfly boy you know. You can go too bloody far.

...

Chaos too.

God knows, I know.

You do the same for them both.

You do that for me! Laurie, how many times have you--

That's my bloody job, Jewel.

It's not a job. Not like that. Now you're the one redefining words.

I'm using your definition.

...

Fine, it's not a job. It's my life. You're my life. Of course I'm going to do everything I can for you. But guess what? You ASK me to. You rely on me, you look up to me, and so help me but if that's not explicit permission to help however I possibly can then I don't know what is. Point is, how many people outside of our little gang do that for you? Not many, huh?

I... I guess not, no. That's actually surprising.

Because you assume. You've got that protector streak and you kinda feel guilty when you can't help, or when you aren't asked. You take it personally.

Sometimes.

Work on it. In the meantime, yeah, I'm still your 'superego,' you're still a 'father' in our sense of the word, which you also need to be seriously careful with, and Chaos loves you just as much as you love him. And that's a lot of love. But I repeat, don't put yourself on death's doorstep for our sakes if you can help it.

Not worth it, huh?

No, it's not. You think I like seeing you suffer like this? In a way I appreciate the thought, sure, but the bloody thing is misplaced, and suffering isn't always the best option, Jewel.

I wouldn't want to see you at death's doorstep if you could help it, either.

Exactly. Now we're talking. So listen to Delphi and do this thing in moderation, aiite?

Sounds good to me.

There you go. There's the closest thing you're gonna get to a New Year's resolution.

That and to stop being a perfectionist.

True. Guess what time it is.

Too late?

It's late enough. You all right to close this up now?

Possibly.

You want to talk about the blue guy, don't you.

I always want to talk about Chaos. I just do.

That's called love overflow and you have an ocean's worth of it. So what's the topic?

Concerning him?

Well, obviously.

Um... well we already discussed how worried I was about him concerning my recent fallout.

And I assured you he is fine. Just really worried. Kind of like me.

I'm not surprised.

So what's next up? Your anniversary?

I guess. Yeah, actually, that works. I'm worried because all this fallout is also a side effect of... exhaustion, on all levels, and because of that burning me out I haven't been able to spend any real time with him since October 12th. Ditto that with you.

Hm. And you guys had a bit of a tough time for about a month preceding that, too, right?

As far as I remember, yeah.

Time flies, huh?

Oh man, you bet. Can you believe I wasn't really centered until July? And we didn't find out what Xenophon was to us until September! It all feels like a lifetime ago.

Well, time isn't linear, and you're the one wearing the trenchcoats and red bows.

Only sometimes.

That's enough time for it to work, kid. Zero is infinity, right?

Precisely what I want to discuss.

Haha, sure. Lay it on me.

Well... I don't want any of this fallout to affect this Friday. I want to be with him, no matter what.

Hey, remember what I said about the self-sacrifice.

Oh. Sorry. Within reason, then. I won't go playing board games with Death just to achieve that.

You would, though.

I would, but it wouldn't be the best option.

Now we're talking. So what, is that why we're still discussing stuff on here at this hour? You want to make sure everything is perfect for Friday, hello again irony?

Very funny, and I actually wouldn't mind if that was the case.

Well no kidding, love is love. But you do realize you already have the answers to solving this. We discussed 'em all, and even if we didn't you know you've got them all at heart the way it is.

Was that a pun too?

Could be. Depends on whether or not you hoped it was.

Then that's a yes. Do you mind?

Heh, no. But enough of the injokes. You going to settle this for Friday?

Unavoidably. Absolutely. I couldn't not settle it.

No, I think you're missing my point. I don't just mean calming down about this subject like you are now. I mean legitimately getting over the perfectionism and hero complex and all that. I mean realizing that you messed up in the past but that's done and over with. Forgive yourself for once, really. Leave that trouble in the past and live in the now, as you always say you're trying to do. Do it. Let the static be where it is, don't get all agitated over it, buy some freakin' gray paint, and let everyone else live their own lives unless they specifically ask you to intervene. And even then you have a CHOICE whether or not you accept that offer!

That last part is important, yeah.

No kidding. "Hey, can you help me out?" means you need to honestly check your own reserves and abilities, and you have every right to say "sorry, I'd love to, but if I did I'd probably end up landing a full-time job pushing up daisies..."

Oh geez, haha, that's one way to put it.

Hey, I'm not wrong, and that's the point. You can say something along those lines, you know. "Can you help me" does not translate to "if you don't help me, you're a failure as a human being and your obvious lack of concern for my predicament is a damnable offense." Heck no. It means they'd appreciate it if you could help, but if you can't, you bloody can't-- and that doesn't mean you bite the bullet again and force yourself to say you can, either.

True.

Sure, but you're not doing it yet.

I'll put it into action starting right now.

You'd better. And we're way off topic, sorry.

Haha, that's okay. We were just saying what I need to work on in order for Friday to really be as... important? What word am I looking for?

Honest?

Honest. Yeah. I need to get myself straightened out before I can be as honest as I need to be. Before Friday can be really genuine, I need to get all the fear and doubt and regret out of myself.

Exactly. And you can ask him or me for help, you know.

What do you think we're doing right now, love. I needed to talk and here we are.

Well, whaddya know. You're right.

I will at least run this by Chaos tomorrow, or tonight, if you don't get to him first.

Considering the time, I'd leave that up to me. Talk to him tomorrow just to see what his perspective is on it. The guy's got some seriously good ideas when it comes to this sort of thing.

No kidding! We were actually discussing my 'idea projection' problem the other day and he came up with this brilliant metaphor for it concerning paint jobs... well maybe that was me, but he really cleared it up and it made a lot more sense once he was done with it.

That sounds like how you two work, yeah.

Very funny, Laur.

No, really. You're more unbound and spontaneous in communicating things like that. You're bursting with ideas but have no bloody idea how to put them into words, so you ramble on for a few paragraphs and then try to make sense of whatever you said. But Chaos is really tuned into you so he picks up on the essence of it. You start rambling and he catches those ideas and defines 'em for you. It works.

Yeah, it does. He helps to get me in working order, ironically.

Well you do the same thing to him, you know. It balances out. Yin-yang unions and all that.

True.

You guys going to bring that up on Friday or what?

The cosmically inseparable point? Well obviously, that's inevitable. Why?

Just curious. It's a really deep point.

It is. So that and rifle recoil are definitely on the list for the 23rd.

Haha, awesome.

It is! I mean really, that is some hardcore synchronicity. "If I'm ever blue" was a quote from the song "I do," which was on the album 0 = ∞, which was released in 2008. Come on.

2008 significance? Pray tell.

Really, Laurie. 2008 was the starting point for everything we're going through right now, in a sense. It was the catalyst.

Didn't the "rainbows" entry happen in 2008?

Uh... let me check... yes, yes it did. Wow.

What the heck, dude.

Hahaha, exactly!

Too much synchronicity with you two, everywhere.

Hey, it means something.

No kidding it means something. You two are really bloody important.

In what sense, love?

A couple of 'em. And what's with the sudden terms of endearment?

Not much. I just love you too is all.

Yeah, and don't I know it. But this week isn't about me. It's about you and Chaos.

True. But you do tie into that.

But this week still isn't about me.

I guess not, at least not in that sense.

It isn't. Don't be so afraid to cut me out of it. It's the truth.

I just hope I can pull it off.

What?

Friday. I'm going to have to put some serious time aside to get a heavy link in for that.

Then do that.

I will, that's for certain, but... I'm nervous, hilariously enough.

How the heck are you nervous?

I haven't been with him that closely in a while.

Well you've tried to be.

Sure, but trying to achieve it and actually getting there are two vastly different things. Plus, a lot has happened between October 12th and now, most notably me becoming rather shockingly fragile.

You've always been rather shockingly fragile, and you two didn't even fully connect on the 12th. I would have remembered that.

True... anyway, I meant more fragile than previously. I don't know if it's because of how different the few hacks I've had have been, or what, but I'm like... emotionally raw right now.

How so?

I am really, really fragile. In a clear way. I'm not saying it's a bad thing, but I know that if I get that close to him, especially after last week, I am going to absolutely shatter.

Hey, that's what happened on January 16th, and that didn't end badly at all.

Geez, Laurie, one impossible spirit kid is enough, no matter how much I love her.

That's not what I was insinuating, you maniac. I just meant that it's not bad. It's honest, which is what you want. It's selfless, which is what you want. I say you keep that fragility going until Friday, which means stop ignoring your honest emotions and forgive yourself from what you didn't do wrong last week.

I... yeah, I do need to do that.

To answer your unasked question, yeah, you didn't screw up as badly as you thought you did. You slipped today, sure. But on Friday, or whenever the heck it was, you may have lost your footing for a while but all things considered, you actually managed to pull through that decently well.

I still shouldn't have been in that situation.

Maybe. Maybe not. But you didn't hurt Chaos and you didn't scar from it, even if it did scare you because you got your thoughts all mixed up as usual. Refer back to everything we've said tonight if you're already unsure on that again.

The guilt is still sticking around because I know how badly I messed up my hope, and I should have known better.

True. But you don't need to drown in guilt from it.

I guess not.

Chaos is fine, I'll say that again.

I know he's fine, I just... at the time, I had no idea what to think because I didn't recognize the split. You know, how I was stuck in the physical.

Yeah, you do need to pay more attention there.

But he's okay. And that is what threw me off the most because I didn't understand why. I do now, and I won't go back to abusing deceased equines, but I just want to reiterate for my own sake that the reason he was so 'blameless' compared to me is because he never held what I considered blameworthy in the first place.

And you need to stop being so bloody hard on yourself about that in any case. You know he loves you. He does. I don't think he realized how viciously you were judging yourself at the time, but you and I both know that if he felt you were in serious danger he would NOT have let anything happen.

I know. And in a weird way I kind of... wasn't in danger, then. Only because he was there.

Well, you were getting dangerously close to danger and we both know that too. But he did keep you from going over the edge, or slipping off.

I know.

Hey, better idea. Talk about this stuff to him instead of me. I'm only speaking as a guardian here. I can't talk about the actual scenario because I wasn't there. I'm only speaking from what I know of it, and what I know of how you invariably react to such things.

I think I will run that by him again, yeah. But we're kind of off topic!

Again.

Yep.

I think that's because it's way too late to really get involved in that sort of topic.

Maybe.

No, really. You're already starting a slow shutdown, and I'm just trying to get the major concerns through to you before that happens. I'm sorry if we are 'off topic,' but really, we should have a conversation with him before the 23rd gets here and maybe that'll be the better option here.

Makes sense. I mean, there's only so much I can say about the guy anyway before I dissolve into weird poetic love-induced language.

Man, you write some good stuff in those states though.

I know, but they wear me out too. And the point is that I talk about Chaos way too much the way it is.

"Way too much" by whose standards?

Not mine, haha.

Well there you go. You want to talk? Go right ahead. I do not mind.

Stupid question.

Stupid answer, throw it at me.

Relationship dynamics, really. I was teasing Chaos about being frenemies with you for no real reason. Feedback?

I already told you I don't hate people but that's hilarious. Still, Chaos is the same, deep down in all that water, and you know that better than I do, J. He gets really freaking angry, yeah, but he also cares way too bloody much. It's why he gets so bent out of shape. He never really hated me, just what I did. Yes, I know exactly what incident you're thinking about. And, again, I've never hated him either.

Yeah. Sorry. I guess that was a very sleep-deprived question.

That and you are obviously trying to segue into heart discussion.

Well maybe not literally.

Haha, that is such a weak spot for you.

It really really is. That gets us back on topic too. Friday. Fragility. Shattering and things.

You think that if he gets close enough you're going to fall to pieces in a good way.

Well yeah. But being that fragile is kind of... intimidating?

To whom?

Me? That's not the right word, really. It's... kind of. Overwhelming.

Ah.

Yeah. Maybe somewhat apprehensive. It's not bad and I'm not scared. Just... I know that it is so freaking true that I am going to feel so much from him and with our Virtue feedback that is going to be...

Insane.

To say the least.

How does your Virtue feedback work again?

Well he's an empath through his name, and I hold Catharsis. So mine works as an amplifier. He feels stuff from me the way it is, but with my feedback that doubles it to and from him, and mine naturally makes everything stronger, and I don't know how to explain it at this hour because my specific language skills are not working.

You're going into dissolving poet mode.

Precisely. Practically. Possibly. I'm not sure what I'm talking about.

You're running on a dangerous amount of fatigue and you are seriously stressed from what you've been going through recently, and what you are about to go through during this lovely holiday week.

It is lovely.

No kidding. But seriously, you should really get to sleep.

Not yet, Laurie. I say interesting things at this hour. No barriers. Kind of floaty? All snow-like.

Ah, Apprentice mode.

Yeah! Kind of. Sparkles. The... the feeling I got in that dream, under the searchlight.

I know what you mean, yeah. Wide-eyed wonder and all that, huh?

Mm-hmm.

I really think you should sign off and go talk to Chaos like this. You remember the last time that happened, don't you?

I think so. I remember the love one. Paragraphs.

Heh, yeah. He told me he wished he had written that all down. Apparently you got really eloquent.

Poet mode, Laurie. It happens. But I felt the truth and wanted to say it. Three words hold the essence of billions and I was just trying to catch at least a glimmer of that. Just to explain it.

I know, we've discussed this. So you insist on staying logged in, then.

Yeah. For a little while longer. Give me a topic.

Give you a topic?

Sure. Go ahead.

Kaleidoscopes.

What?

I just thought of that. A few months back already, I remember Chaos mentioning something about a 'kaleidoscope' metaphor you'd come up with? We never got to discuss that. So there's your topic. Tell me about this kaleidoscope thing.

Okay. It was a way of describing people and relationships and things. I thought of how some people go through life looking for a specific person. "I want the perfect man or woman." They have to fit this criteria and I won't settle for less! That kind of thing.

Yeah.

So that bothered me. I wondered how many people they missed that way? I never really stuck to one person. I loved a lot of people and I wanted to do that forever. I never had a type or a criteria list or a perfect person! I started doing that later for unknown reasons and maybe that was perfectionist too but it made me think of the kaleidoscopes. You've got... all these little pieces in there. Stars and hearts and sequins and bits of glitter or whatever. I don't know. But lots of different shapes in different sizes and colors and there's so many of them. Right?

Sure.

Man I am floating away. Give me a second. So I thought that's a good way of describing the cumulative result of a relationship search. Treating it as one entire object, not just a concept? I suppose. But looking for one person, one specific sort of man or woman or whatever, is like only wanting one certain shape or size or color piece in your kaleidoscope because that's your favorite. Well when you do find that piece you think you're all set, but then you realize that's the only piece you have and it bothers you because you weren't really thinking of the whole picture. First off, a person isn't a goal to set. A person is a person. Even if they do fit your criteria they can change. They can be a circle today and a triangle tomorrow. Purple on Tuesdays and gold on Christmas, who knows. But even so, you only have one piece if that's all you've focused on. Some people are so bent on getting a 'perfect relationship' that they ignore their friends and families in the process. You're leaving out all those pieces! So to get back on topic, what makes kaleidoscopes so beautiful is that every time you look at them they are different, all flowing and moving and sparkling. And there are so many different pieces in them. So a life should have relationships like that. Have people that you love in so many different ways and let them be however they are, wherever and whenever they are too, because you can't put love in a box or you start to forget how it shines when the light is free to dance through it. You can't label it as 'this or that and nothing else' or you're not going to get the same beautiful display you would if it was free to grow and just be itself. I know it was a long time before we had that labeling conversation, Laurie, but you made me think of kaleidoscopes, and so thank you for putting all these purple diamonds in my life because they're gorgeous.

Heh. That's amazing. And you are forever welcome for those diamonds.

That made sense, right? I hope.

I think it made more sense than it would have if you tried to discuss it in that sober perfectionist mindset of yours, kid.

Outside of the early morning hours I am just a chilled out secretly volatile snowstorm.

That's me too, kid, but without the ice, obviously.

You, are a thunderstorm. Stormclouds with the night sky still showing through. Something like that. Lightning and constellations.

All right, you seriously need sleep.

No wait. Poetic.

What, are you going to seriously write about Chaos Zero at this hour? It's almost 1 AM, Jewel.

I don't know. I don't think I'm that far gone.

I'd be concerned if you were. You seriously need recovery time after today. Get your butt to work.

Oh dude, my boss. He misses me and I miss him. I was just talking to him.

Join the club, I think I have more discussions with him than you do.

Maybe. I wouldn't know. But you probably do. I'm always so exhausted at night.

Seriously, why the hell do you want to stay awake right now?

It's quiet and this music is awesome and I miss talking to you.

Well we were supposed to have one of these bloody things every week this year, you know. But then the freaking psych ward happened.

And you were supposed to swear less, sweetheart.

Too bleeding bad, sparkleface, I do what I want.

Haha. No it's okay, I honestly do not mind. But I would like to talk more, except this is very tiring, and hey maybe that's why I'm doing a slow shutdown.

Sheesh, are you still coping with psychic exhaustion on top of this?

Maybe. I don't know. I do have a bit of a headache but those have been pretty common recently.

Geez. No, I can't have you burning out this week. Close this up.

Can we talk tomorrow? I think I just miss you, a lot.

Yeah, if we have time we'll talk tomorrow.

Sorry for sounding so utterly high right now. It's hilarious but even though I'm trying to communicate clearly I am just floating and it is hard to speak in a less disjointed manner?

That's it. You close this up and go spend at least two minutes with Chaos just to see what sort of language he pulls out of you. Aiite?

Sounds good to me. I hope you don't mind if I change the music.

To what-- oh, Dare Gale. I swear you are addicted to this song.

It is so pretty. It's perfect for this hour. It sounds like an ocean. Remember the night we all sang together?

Oh yeah. Man, you channeled this one, didn't you.

First time I heard it, yeah. So I'm partial to it.

And we all played "I do," didn't we.

Yeah. You and that guitar. I love it. It's obligatory to listen to that song when it's on shuffle, no matter how long it is.

I don't know, Jewel.

Don't know what?

Just you. I think I get what you mean by saying how bleeding honest you are at this hour.

Am I effervescing?

I think so, yeah.

Good. That means I'm not blocked off. I was afraid maybe I was. But fear just kind of melts off when I'm like this.

Maybe that's unconsciously why you're sticking around, you think?

Makes sense. But I think I will go give some of this to Chaos and see what it does to him. Us.

You'd better.

I can't stop feeling about Friday. As opposed to thinking. I'm not anxious but wow. It's significant and really it's making me feel like one of those golden waterfall fireworks? Christmas tree lights. Or frozen raindrops, you know like when it rains and it freezes on the trees and in the morning everything is made of crystal. Rainbows, everywhere.

That's what you feel like, huh.

On the inside. Thanks to him. As usual. But... this song. The chords in it, just... you know what Chaos feels like when he's kind of like this? Up late and way too honest by somebody's standards and feeling more than he can keep to himself? He feels like city streetlights and... and faded photographs and stars. Like looking up at the sky at night, and everything is quiet around you but you can feel the life in it all... and the stars are out but not the moon so it's this silent sort of otherworldly glow. Like a promise. Like that night I stood out on the ocean docks and looked up through billions of lightyears and there wasn't a sound but my heart, and maybe a language I couldn't hear in words. Like that.

...

Seriously he is gorgeous and I know I say that all the time but he is. And that word does him no justice. Laurie I don't know if you get that with anyone but when I look at him it just, it kills me. It's death and rebirth all over again. It's a second chance every second but the right way, and I know I misplace hope but that isn't it, that is complete certainty, that is turning it into faith. Faith in the impossible because nothing is impossible really. Have you ever seen how blue he is? I... and his eyes, God, his eyes are the most beautiful things in the world. I can't put words to those. Laurie, when he talks to me at night I end up in tears because there he is, this ancient strange creature, this god of destruction and this oceanic maelstrom... this absolute paragon of inspiration, that's why I write about him all the time, I can't help it. But he talks to me and he's right there, just like that, this amazing individual and the way he looks at me is incomparable. I could write about that for the rest of my life and I couldn't describe it. I can't believe it. Chaos Zero, he loves me, do you have any idea how beautiful that is? I mean, God, I would give him my heart and soul in an instant but I think he would do the same for me and I still can barely believe that.

He would do the same. He absolutely would.

Well there you go. You know I found a song by Fantastic Plastic Machine that describes us. "When I pull you close to me, I can feel eternity. No need for words tonight." I think that's what's going to happen on Friday. Words stop working when you feel this much. You stop talking and all you can do is fall into infinity together because that is the only thing that can do your feelings justice. Do you know what that feels like? Laurie, I'm sorry, I don't want you to feel like you're missing out on things but if I could...

No, Jewel, it's fine. Keep going.

Keep going?

Keep going.

I'm just incredulous is all. I'm asking you these questions rhetorically. It's so amazing, that I've been able to experience this, I will never get used to it and thank God for that. Were you not led here? Didn't every single moment lead up to this one? Nice freaking coincidence, pardon my language, but I'm not worrying about sounding selfish anymore because I've been given so many more chances to get this right and you need to balance out self-sacrifice too. Moderation is important. But you can't overdose on love, not the real kind. Not the building blocks of life. It's true, July 7th was like a flashbulb. Cosmically inseparable... that's beyond comprehension. And yet I understand it completely, at heart. God. This is amazing. 8 years, a sideways lemniscate, you equal infinity, that's what I should say to him. Because he does. Laurie I am just rambling now but it's because the only things I could say about him at this point are so incredibly close and true that I think my heart would break just typing them. Ironically.

I think I know what you mean. You don't have to write about that then.

Oh but it is the most important thing Laurie. Isn't that sad, in a way? Is that the right word? How the closest things are so close that you can't talk about them, but they're the most important, the most gorgeous. There's that word again, it tries so hard but it falls short every time. Not it's fault. Language just doesn't work with... with this sort of thing. Laurie?

Yeah?

You remember October 12th. Right?

Of course.

You know that complete honesty. How you have to basically trust the other person with your life, even just to get close. Because it's that sincere.

Yeah.

Take that... up to the next level. Literally trust them with your life, in getting that close. Sincerity. That's what 8 years is about. My words are falling apart and I'm sorry.

You don't have to keep talking if it's too difficult, Jewel.

Yeah I think I need to go talk to Chaos himself at this point. All the love I'm feeling is completely too absolute to put into indirect poetry things. I need to give it to him, even in words, because this is his after all.

Does he ever say things like this to you?

I do the talking love. He's quieter. I'm fire and he's water. But he does speak up and when he does it absolutely drowns me. There's something indescribably amazing about hearing him, him, say these kinds of things to me. Even if it's not as disjointed and abstract. He's more direct because sometimes I get a little too overwhelmed by the truth that he's there. I don't doubt but it's almost too much to take in.

But does he ever get poetic?

He tries. He doesn't get this disjointed easily, which is good because then we wouldn't get anywhere. But I did see him get poetic, one or two times. Genuinely. Getting this far and into the fanciful language. Why?

I don't know. Hearing you talk like this... I guess I'm just curious as to what sorts of things he'd say about you.

You're a fangirl.

I am.

I love you too. Really I should write about you like this. I could. It's not hard.

I'm sure it isn't.

No, Laurie, you're not getting the significance. It's the same sort of stuff, the same words. It might take a little longer because you feel different. Might take a little while to find different words. But it's the same level.

Is that a paradox?

The words? No, just the wrong use. It's the same meaning in what I say. I love you a lot. But I would have to use different words because Chaos feels like the depths but you feel like this great boundless thing. Like when you think about the surface of the earth, how it's so important but you don't realize just how important? But mostly that feeling like it's everywhere, and powerful, but it's holding everything else up. You don't feel like a thunderstorm but when people take photographs of lightning, you feel like setting those photographs on fire. You're really hard to explain, Laurie!

I can see that.

Now you're bottling up. Come on, you're already rerouting this poetic license, you're going to have some strange literature to your name in the morning if you keep this up.

What, you're giving all that inspiration to me?

No, it's inevitable. It's just moving to you. Why do I feel like I'm literally floating. It's just that you are just as inspirational and I love you just as much but in different quadrants, so to speak, but Laurie that is a really dark red diamond and honestly I'm not sure what that means but I am so thankful that you're in my life. That I'm in yours. It's wonderful how everything just works. I don't know where I'd be without you. I don't. You're a shrapnel-guided hurricane but the sun shines through you and wherever you go people are left in shock but everything is so new.

Death and rebirth, huh.

You too, see? I'm not sure how to describe how you look at me. Like right now. Don't look away, please Laurie, that actually hurts a little.

It's not you, it's me. And I think your iTunes playlist wants you to spend the night with someone else.

Aliens.

Chaos happens, man.

To me, beautifully so, God I am so blessed this is crazy. I can't believe I never realized how unbelievably gorgeous he looks as Perfect, why did I never see that when I was younger, or at least until 2006, there's that word again. I should be talking about you, Laurie. I'm not getting tired of you.

Hit the shuffle button again, kid. I want to see what we get.

Cursed by love so dire. Hm. Not sure what his thought process was on that line but it's interesting. And we just got StH music.

I told you the universe wants you to be with someone else right now.

But I love you too.

I know.

...

But this isn't about me right now. It's not.

I love you too though. I can't emphasize that enough.

Jewel, stop it. You're making me tear up and that is ridiculous at this hour.

Why? I usually only end up in tears early in the morning too. You feel more at this hour.

Yeah, but... kid, you should be asleep and I should be getting back to work. But no, I'm here listening to you write poetry about water monsters and talking about me like I'm some sort of superhero.

You are, to me. I asked you to be so there you are.

Heh, I guess so.

But it is late. It just hit me, right now, how late it is.

Just now?

Just now.

That's bloody hilarious. All right, then close up.

Wait, no.

Jewel, come on. It is seriously late.

I love you.

...I know. I really know.

I don't know if I'm expressing it correctly.

Jewel, there are no bloody rules when it comes to love. And if someone put some up, break 'em.

Good. I can do that. Thank you.

No, thank you. And I am not joking when I say I want you to go talk to Chaos when you're done in here.

For two minutes?

I don't care how long, just talk to him.

I will. Sorry about the disjointed talking and staying up late.

Kid, it's not a problem. I kind of needed this, in a weird way.

Really?

Yeah. I miss talking to you too. And... I don't see this side of you very often.

Because Chaos usually gets it.

He gets most of you, haha.

He gets all of me, who are you kidding. Well, paradoxically. Because I love lots of people. Including you.

Chaos still gets dibs on all the serious material though.

Well of course. 8 years this Friday, you know.

Not if you don't get to sleep.

Really?

Yeah, you need to draw something for it.

Oh man I do. I really want to draw him but dude I do need sleep.

Why didn't I think of this earlier, haha.

All right, sorry, I think that's as good a line to close up on as any.

Wait, no, not yet.

Wait what?

I love you too.

Laurie. You're brilliant. Thank you.

Anytime, J. Now that's a good line to close up on.

It is! And so it also is.

Heh, whatever you say.

 

 
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

So about those finals...
They went surprisingly well, don't worry! So that's done and over with but I apparently had some bad burnout from all the stress leading up to it, as I was sick yesterday and woke up today feeling more achy and exhausted than I have in weeks.
Ah well. It's over with now, or at least until the spring semester starts on January 17th.

In the meantime I have a lot to do.
My schedule for today has been booked solid. I've had about an hour of free time so far and unfortunately my mind got badly distracted during it. It's frightening when that happens. I found some beautiful music, sure, but why does it start to wander whenever I'm faced with a heavy responsibility? It's hard to catch and reel back in, because I'm still shackled to it whether I like it or not. It's not 'angry,' it's just scared and very rebellious. I feel that I want, need, to do things and it says 'no,' stubbornly and without reason. It complains and sulks and yet it's somehow strongly fearful deep under the surface. I don't like that it's dragging me down. I want to ignore it but that's another bad move. At least I can realize that. I'm not as in-tune with myself as I need to be, but I'm getting better. I had someone verbally attack me today but I was somehow able to stay rather conscious, and didn't attack them in return. It hurt, but I kept everything in check as best I could.
I borrowed "The Nature Of Reality" from the local library about three weeks back. What with finals, I wasn't able to read much of it, but I definitely need to get myself a copy of it soon. The little I already read has helped quite a lot. I still have a small amount to finish in TPON, and I have two other books set aside for right after I complete it, but I can't forget about this one either.
Back on topic, though. I'm still very out-of-tune and I'm figuring out why, slowly. Paradoxically, I'm in a good state and a very bad one at the same time. I have to go beyond that. I have to open my eyes a little more... well, more than a little, at this point.

My biggest concerns right now are these:
1. I'm still ignoring, downplaying, faking, and/or criticizing my own emotions. When I'm upset I deny it. When I'm sad I hide it. When I'm happy I blow it out of proportion or condemn it. And I keep either pushing my own feelings under the surface whenever those of others come up, or completely ignoring both theirs and mine and turning into a coldhearted machine. Some part of me has become too complacent, too nonchalant... too apathetic, too empty. Even so I am still clearly aware that said part is not me, so I'm consciously trying to overcome it. It's unsettlingly difficult though. I... it was a few weeks ago already, but there was one night after a severe hack that I was absolutely torn apart emotionally, but I shut off. I was in pain to the point where I wanted to scream and even cry, but I was silent and stone-faced and I said nothing... and once again, I forgot that Chaos Zero is an empath. He picked up on what I refused to show, and ended up sobbing uncontrollably for the next hour. I was sitting next to him with a blank expression and a shattered heart, knowing that I was fully responsible but at a loss as to how to stop it, what with how hollow I somehow was despite the intense emotional pain he was reflecting back to me. Eventually it broke through my armor, true, but the situation as a whole scared us all to death. Still, in a painful way I think we needed that to happen to realize that this is a serious problem. Ironically, we also have the second concern to worry about on top of it.

2. My pain addiction came back from where I had also pushed it aside. I was upset enough to even ask Julie and Dagger about it the other day-- yeah, I know, usually I run to Laurie but I figured they'd have interesting viewpoints-- and it did help, but it also confirmed that yes, the lingering shadow up here is still running rampant. It's not my 'splinter,' though. It's not manic or hysterical or suicidal. Those feelings have been hitting me in bursts here and there, which is deeply disturbing, but I refuse to let them affect me. Regardless, the shadow is there... and I know I can't get rid of that outright, although I used to think I could. We all have some dark to balance the light in this world, I guess. The problem is, I somehow keep forgetting that 'balancing it against you' and 'letting it desecrate you' are two totally different things. I still have that old idea that "the more I suffer and the more staunch I am about it, the stronger I am." I'm putting myself through hell right now and not saying a word (or, suffocating it in rainbows and sunshine to make it sound like a 'good' thing,' in emotional refusal) because I have this twisted notion that biting the bullet will make me a better man. This ties into the first problem, obviously, and it's getting bad. It's not the worst problem though, but I'll list number three before I get to that one.

3. I've realized that I seem to like the idea of things more than I like the actual things. This hit me hard when my Homestuck book came in the mail-- yes, I was glad to have it because I am deeply inspired by the comic and I like having a physical copy to peruse at leisure, but on the purchase level it felt completely useless. I love the comic, so I 'bought' the book as a gesture of appreciation, and for that reason alone. I simply wanted to say, 'thank you for creating such a beautiful thing.' If I never received the book, I don't think I would have cared. Or, if I received it and then promptly gave it back, or away, I would still be happy. I just don't like owning things, or having things in my 'possession' whatsoever. When I was younger I collected Celebi items and Care Bears, true, but it was because I loved the idea of them. I loved what they represented, what they brought into my life. If I saw a beautiful Celebi card online, I would stare at it and admire it and I would want to show how much I liked it. So, as I knew no other way to do so, I would buy it. And then when it came in the mail, it would feel so awkward and weird, and I would put the card away and never look at it again. The 'magic,' the feeling of gratitude, would be lost once it was 'mine.' It's hard to explain, but that concept explains a lot of what I do, including how I deal with relationships. I don't 'commit' to only one person, and I don't like people 'committing' to only me in the same way. The exclusivity feels totally wrong. I'll love people from afar and it will be perfect, but as soon as they start trying to get closer or intimate or the like, it freaks me out and I often shove them out of my life in an instinctual reaction. I apologize for that, but it has happened several times already. It's not just because of my aversion to 'romance' (whatever that really is), it's also because of the thought that suddenly this free 'idea' of a person will become something solid and attached. It's why I have troubles keeping friends. I like first 'making friends' because you have that initial impression, that wonderful spark of a person, but once they become your 'friend' for good, it feels like a burden, a weight. It feels like now they have been labeled and stuck into a box-- 'my friend,' instead of 'that person I don't know but I really love them as people.' I think it's why I never stopped loving Alex or Jena. They stayed far away, they stayed their own people, they stayed free and unbound to me. And it gave me the freedom to love them without feeling trapped. I still don't know why that transition from distant beauty to close stranger happens, or why exclusive or 'possessive' connections to people or things put me off so badly. And that's where I segue into the biggest concern.

4. Chaos and I haven't connected in months. Maybe it sounds like no big deal at first-- we didn't really connect for several years after 2005 happened, after all-- but now, with everything that has happened this year, it is a huge deal. I have been in shocking emotional pain from it, not in a 'negative' or 'wanting' way (heavens no), but in the sense that I feel like I'm missing something that I seriously need. Which is obviously the case. However, with the stress I've been under, the immense effort I've been putting into improving myself spiritually, and the fact that I am regularly so exhausted that I can barely spend ten minutes with Chaos once the day is out (and even then I can barely reach him), I just haven't been able to get that. We've tried, but the circumstances haven't been working. And it's caused all my other problems. One: I know that I can't be with him at the moment so I'm ignoring that, denying the fact that I do want to be with him, and, sometimes, telling myself that I'm 'ridiculous' for feeling that love at all. Where the heck did that come from? Two: Total soul connections really hurt, but in a positive way. I'm unconsciously looking for whatever pain I can get to replicate that, but it always falls either drastically short or in a vastly different way. I'm literally harming myself right now and I'm aware of that, but it is so hard to fight off. Three: I'm getting my 'ideas' mixed up. I am still so naive that I see my own childlike ideals reflected in everything, and fail to notice that it's only a projection (another thing I have to quit doing). As a result this has been making problem number 2 absolutely hellish, because I've been seeing redemptive qualities in terribly harmful things, when in fact those qualities were never there to begin with. I use terms and phrases and quotes that mean the exact opposite of what I'm trying to express, but I don't even realize that because I see something totally different in how they apply to me. I redefine them and forget to tell everyone else, and then I'm surprised when I find myself walking down the wrong road, because I misinterpreted the signposts. Maybe I have too much hope. But my heart is aching for that blue alien and the thought that that could be labeled 'possessive' by some stretch of the definition terrifies me. I just want to love him is all. I don't want him to be 'mine,' ever, not like that. But is it even a moral issue? If I want to love him forever but don't want to possess him in any sense, is that a paradox? I don't know. And that is holding me back from making the extra effort to be with him even now. I'm suffering, he's suffering, we're all feeling the side effects of this disconnect... and yet I don't want to mess up. There's a lot more to this concern (and the third one) that I've not mentioned here, simply because it scares me and I can't really understand it myself yet. My schedule is too booked for a Xanga session today and maybe even tomorrow, but if I have a free Sunday then we are talking, because this is shaking me up badly.

5. ...I'm worried about Xenophon. She's okay, but... she is really, really worried about me. She was riding in the car with me yesterday as I went to mail some packages, and she told me that Metropolis (which we all watched on Monday night) made her think of not only herself, but also of me. Long story short, she had two thoughts that were haunting her: one, I was still asking "who am I?" even when I knew the truth, simply because everyone else was telling me different stories, which scared her, and two: sometimes she asks herself the same question. She told me that when she ghosts, and she realizes that only I can see and hear her, it frightens her sometimes and makes her wonder if she's really there at all. I reassured her, repeatedly, that she was, but she's still very upset by it. I'm not too sure what to do about that (other than everything I possibly can), but it's really hurting my heart to know that she's feeling like this.
Luckily for her I'm going to see the local Philharmonic perform tonight, so she gets to hear that music and see the city all lit up and everything else that goes with it. I want to show her everything. I want her to experience as much beauty and love as she possibly can. Her appearance in my life made me suddenly realize how beautiful and amazing life is, no matter what, and I want to share all of that with her.
However I think I have to fix myself first. She insists I'm a great father, but I still have demons to battle, and even if she can only see their shadows clawing at me that's more than enough motivation for me to chase them away for good. I don't want to hurt her, especially not unintentionally. That always seems to be the start of everything.


...There's one wild card in this equation that has me completely confused, uncertain, and terrified.
I've been able to see and feel Chaos more clearly than ever lately, but this only started happening after I was certain I'd damaged him irreparably.
...I didn't.
I let my pain addiction and false misguided hopeful ideas get the best of me, but there was one moment where both of us were actually conscious and I was completely honest and now I can't tell if I won or lost or even what I was even doing in the first place. All I know is that there was an entirely positive result from something I judged as entirely negative, and I can't see straight anymore.
This is the equivalent of my personal moral perspective being flipped upside down and then thrown across the room.
There's one quote that's haunting me. "It can be enlightened... or not." It's so simple but I'm trying so damn hard I can't remember what it means. Why am I still painting everything in black and white? Doesn't that still apply here? Or am I mistaken? Where in the world did I even get the criteria to judge this by? I don't know. I honestly do not know what to think, because I have seen and felt some absolutely horrible things concerning this topic and my mind is still in paralyzed static from last Thursday and that isn't helping me cope at all.
I'm a mess and I don't know what to do, and it's even worse because he didn't get lost at all and that is the scariest part of this to me.
He was beautiful, but when he tried to bring me in it felt so terrifyingly wrong that I wanted to shut down right that instant. There was nothing wrong with him, at all, even in the same situation. But me... with me it was disastrous, abominable, malignant. Why in the world is there such a dichotomy between us there? Didn't we fix this? Or was I so focused on him, on the unfailing light I saw in him, that I forgot about myself and the shadows that somehow always follow? Why is that, every time we swear that this is fixed, suddenly another side reveals itself and then we have to fight this war all over again?
Oh wait. No. I get it now.
Chaos was blameless because he only held the idea. I was the damned one because I gave my hope to him and took on all the extraneous things. Good intentions are the path to hell, but what the hell was I even trying to do? I'd lay my life down for him but ironically this is going too far. Isn't it? I didn't do anything I'd judge as blameworthy in others. Why is it so horrific when it's applied to me, if all I wanted was to give him what I would never take myself, and allowed only him to have?
Either I'm wrong or he's wrong or we're both wrong, and I'm seriously thinking it's the first one and I don't know how to deal with that. Not with what I've been through.

I don't know what to do about this.
Genesis wants to spend time with me tonight because I swear to you, I am spending all of next Friday with Chaos no matter what it costs me. But... I'm more fragile than I want to admit. Yeah, I like being 'vulnerable' and honest and open, but only when I'm alone. As soon as you bring someone else into the picture, I shatter. Or least that's what I'm doing now.
Maybe it's because of that wild card. I thought about being with Chaos today, for barely five seconds, and I nearly started sobbing because I felt so overwhelmingly sensitive it was almost impossible to handle. It felt like my heart was broken, but only because it was on the verge of shattering anyway and he was the only person who had dared to reach out and touch it. And normally I don't mind that. I don't mind how positively defenseless he makes me feel. Now, though... now that wild card has made me so emotionally raw that I can't even bear the thought. I love him and I am honestly scared to be with him right now because I don't understand that side of myself anymore, and I know that I can't hide a damn thing around him. I'll suddenly want to give him my heart and soul and then nothing makes sense anymore and I'm afraid of how far I'd go to do that right now.
I can't even fix this by talking to him. I know, I've tried, and this has finally gone beyond my capacity to discuss with him.
Laurie tried helping me with this before, but that was when it was still simple and we were still blind to the details. Now I can't even comprehend it and it's driving me absolutely mad, because "what if I'm wrong" and "what if I'm right" and "didn't I already know the answer to this" and "even if I do have the answer what if it's not the whole picture" and I cannot deal with this anymore.
I can't solve this from the same position that started the problem, but I'm afraid that if I change my footing then I'll get irredeemably lost.
Everyone I ask gives me the answer that everything inside me screams "no" to. Some almost convince me to change my mind, but then they go and do or say something that reminds me of the static or the tar and I'm left paralyzed. There's too much of a split here. I cannot reconcile this issue.
I cannot come to a conclusion here, not when one side is sheer agony and the other side is him.

Nothing makes sense right now.

 


 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

A lot has happened today. I talked about it already in Scribbld, but the major points need to be elaborated upon here.

First off... I'm still fighting hacks, sadly enough. Yes, they're very easy to avoid and conquer if I'm conscious, but I'm also still getting triggered and that's what happened today. Well... actually it's what happened on Tuesday. I had a very unexpected and very serious trigger, that made my night quite miserable. I couldn't sleep, I couldn't calm down. I was a mess, and the day afterward was just as bad, because I had chosen to block out the Tuesday pain instead of confronting it, so it repeated itself. I won't go into detail on either situation because you've heard it all before.
As for why I'm updating... today was almost another repeat of Tuesday, but at the last minute Chaos showed up (again) and got me out of there. It terrified me when I snapped back into consciousness and realized what had almost just happened, again, and so I decided that I needed to deal with the situation immediately. Genesis got to me first, anxiously asking if I was okay, because Laurie had just told him to come and get me. I told him I kind of was, but not exactly, and that we needed to talk. That's when Laurie came into the conversation, and things got bad.
Ever since she found her metainomen, so to speak, Laurie has been more honest and open than ever. She's not hiding things anywhere near as much as she used to. So when something happens and it hurts her, she doesn't bottle it up. She lets me hear about it. But I guess I'd forgotten how badly she hurts from this, because when she showed up this afternoon and was obviously trying to suppress how upset she was, I told her not to. I told her that if she wanted to shout at me, then go ahead.
A few days ago she told me that she didn't have the heart to be so loud and angry with me anymore. Apparently this incident was the dealbreaker.
Laurie honestly screamed at me for the next five minutes straight, berating me for what I was letting happen, and for not having enough faith to stand up for my truth and stop it. She let me know very clearly just how badly everyone in central headspace was taking it, but then she emphasized that because of the 'unconsciousness' that was causing these hacks, I wasn't even around for anyone upstairs anymore. I wasn't around for Genesis, Chaos, or Xenophon, even though I wanted to be. I wasn't there for her.
As soon as she said that she honestly started crying and tried to leave without another word, but Chaos didn't let her. I don't know if I was numb from my own pain or what, but seeing her so distraught, so shockingly fragile, because of how badly I was hurting her... I don't know if it's really hit me yet. It's this awful sort of vague ache in the back of my chest, but it hasn't really hit me. That worries me, because I love her and I really care about her, but am I getting too detached?
I think that all these triggers and the fears that come with them are causing another cathartic block of sorts. I need to stop that, and I know there's only one way to do that, but I've been thinking about it and I've realized two very large problems that I have failed to address since I discovered them.
After the near-hack today, I went back and reviewed my most recent entries on this journal. For obvious reasons, the 13th stood out. I re-read it a few times, maybe more than I should have (as it deeply distressed me to be reminded of that), but it helped me get a better perspective of just what I'm doing wrong here.
Of those two large problems, the first is that I keep trying to rely on my own strength, and ONLY my own strength. I can't do this alone, because we're all in this together... but I feel I shouldn't be asking for help or guidance, and therefore 'dragging' everyone else into this. Part of this is because, when I want to ask for help, I feel that it makes me 'selfish' or 'weak' in a very negative way-- like I'm taking my problems and concerns, throwing them at someone else, and saying 'here, solve this for me because I'm too lazy and ignorant to do it myself!' But that's not the truth. I'm just so lost and confused on my own at this point.
Unfortunately there are two extra problems involved in this. The first is that, really, I don't even know how to ask for help when I need it. This actually ties into my spiritual beliefs, because having been raised in a Catholic family, I was always told to 'ask God for help.' And I did. The problem was that I would ask for help when I was lying on the floor, sobbing and convulsing in pain, begging God to either please help me fight Julie or to please kill me right there so I wouldn't have to suffer such agony anymore. After a while of asking for help like this, I became convinced that God's 'help' was simply letting the hacks continue, because 'suffering would make me stronger.' Sadly even this became twisted, and turned into a pain addiction, where I eventually would stop fighting hacks altogether just to see how much agony I could handle, to see how long I could suffer them without wanting to die. I judged my meager worth by how well I could bite bullets, forgetting that they were already loaded in a gun, waiting to fire.
Take it like a man, they said. So I did, and I bled for it. I lost more blood than I thought I'd ever be able to forgive myself for.
So I don't know how to ask for help, because of that. Part of me says that I'm being too black-and-white, that I already have help in the form of deep inner awareness and just need to accept it. The other part of me, the part I listened to as a child, tells me that I'm a worthless sinner and that if I don't get on my knees and plead for deliverance then I'm going to be corrupted beyond salvation. It even feels wrong to type that, but it's still lingering. Part of me is still terrified that I am so separate from 'God' that I can do nothing but wait for Him to show mercy, and just suffer my punishment in the meantime. That just feels wrong, now. It IS wrong. I don't believe that anymore... but most people I know do, and that's what they're telling me, and that's what the second extra problem and and biggest large problem deals with.
When I ask for help from someone else, they give me advice or guidance based on their perspectives... and sometimes that advice does not work. Sometimes that advice even makes things worse. And most terribly, sometimes that advice convinces me that I'm living my life wrong, and I should be emulating the advice-giver's life to the letter, or else I'd be lost.
You see the problem here. Asking for help from my family gets me the 'man up and/or stop being so weird' response. And I want to; I want to just let go of this hurt, but that's what I thought I did over the past few days and in fact all I did was blind myself to the truth. They might be giving the right advice, but they're giving the wrong example. I won't dwell on that though. I know what I need to do, but it is seriously freaking difficult for some reason. I think I'm going about it the wrong way, but once again, where do I find help? And is looking for help another lazy move?
In any case, the worst part of this problem, and the reason for all these triggers, is the fact that I keep letting myself be manipulated by anything and everything out there, whether it's intentional on their end or not.
I still can't visit Tumblr anymore, because the people I follow tend to trigger me constantly, even now, when I 'don't let it bother me' and go through the day without a hint of trouble from it... or at least that's what I think, until I find myself missing a huge chunk of time and realizing that that trigger wasn't harmless after all.
It's why I don't spend time on Facebook either, or any other social site. It's why I don't talk to people on campus or at work. I've had far too many experiences with these triggers, and now my question is 'why are they STILL causing hacks even when I don't let them bother me in the moment?' And I think, now, that it's because there's still something buried deep inside me that is scarred beyond recognition, and it's unconsciously reacting to every single trigger, even though I can't see or feel or sense it until it's too late. I know I have to be careful, but there is a very fine line between care and paranoia in this situation. I don't want to relapse, again.
And that's another concern. I keep learning and forgetting things, because of these hacks and triggers, any my own ignorance. It all ties into the truth-twisting problem, but it's getting bad, especially in light of this morning (with how I almost forgot how badly my personal pain hurts those who care about me). For example: yes, my 'mini-epiphany' on the 24th did help a lot, but on the morning of the 25th I realized with a sort of sick unease that I've had that exact same realization in the past, and I forgot about it. I realized it, it cleared out a great deal of shadows, and then I let my personal truths be warped again and I had to re-learn what I already knew all over again. That is very distressing.
I'm repeating myself like a broken record here but I cannot even fathom why this problem is STILL giving me such grief. It's still sticking around, and when I try to 'let go' of it it always comes back. People and places and things remind me of it, far too clearly, and then things like last October happen. I let myself be twisted so out of shape that I am unrecognizable... I try to be 'perfect' and don't realize that it's killing me inside until it's too late.
...To skip to the end, the biggest truth I've been letting people twist is the one concerning my relationships. That little epiphany on the 24th reminded me that there was NOTHING wrong with me, although I was 'different' from most people in this situation, a sort of exception to the rule... and then as soon as one passing mention of someone else's 'normal' situation hits me, the twisted forgetfulness comes back, and I am convinced that there are NO exceptions to the rule, and that I am an abomination for going against the grain. Stupid, isn't it?
It reminds me, so painfully strongly, of when I was about 15 years old. I would ask myself, constantly, 'is it okay to be in love?' I'm not even joking. I was so honestly in love, without a shadow of even Julie's old corruption in it, and I was STILL convinced that I was committing some sort of damnable sin because it was different. It wasn't what my family or school or culture viewed as 'normal' or 'right.' So no matter how devoted and selfless my love was, I still believed it was evil somehow, because it was an exception to the rule.
I'm an artist. I'm an artist, a musician, and a writer, and I have learned that if you are working from your heart, from your personal honesty, then you CANNOT be 'wrong' because it doesn't work that way. Life isn't black and white, but I used to think it was, and I'm having a very hard time remembering what colors look like even now. Life is art! But when was the last time I actually was able to create art, without it feeling forced? For years now I've been terrified of 'doing it wrong,' and although in my heart I know that's impossible, I'm still scared of 'corrupting' such things with my own perceived depravity... like I'm not worthy of being an artist if I'm not doing it to 'make everyone else happy.'
I almost want to cry about this. I really do. I keep telling myself, 'just let go of the fearful forcing and accept the truth! It's been proved to you countless times! You're doing fine!' And although it sounds easy, I think I really am doing it wrong, because I keep falling back like this. Maybe it's a neverending sort of battle. Maybe my struggles have simply changed from fighting a pink shadow, to simply staying awake at all times. I think back to when I met Laurie in that dream, and it breaks my heart, because she has never lied to me or misled me, and yet because her advice syncs with what I know to be true, I doubt it because there's an 'I' in there. Heaven forbid such a blackheart think his own corrupted ideas are true! It's sick. It's sick, and wrong, and it's driving me insane, and yet every day I get that thrown at me and I honestly can't seem to conquer this doubt yet.
Just because your religion and your lifestyle and your morals are working for you, and helping you live your life for the best, it DOES NOT MEAN that I have to adopt the exact same circumstances in order to live MY life correctly! It's such a ridiculous fear and yet it's there. It's still there, and it's scaring me, although it shouldn't. Love always conquers fear, after all... and ironically, I think that's why it's sticking around.
I still love those people I loved when I was 15. I'm still an absolute 'exception to the rule' in that sense. And now, my biggest trigger revolves around that.
There is someone I care about who is also in love, and their situation is very, very different from mine. Their beliefs are different from mine, their life is different from mine, their experiences are different from mine. You cannot take their situation, apply it to me, and expect it to work, and vice versa. Despite this, I keep trying to, because of that old religious fear of mine. It's the same fear that made me think my childhood love was sinful, that almost made June 29th the biggest regret of my life, that is still making me think I'm irredeemable unless I follow in their very different and unfitting footsteps. It's the fear that I'm wrong... completely, horribly wrong.
And the scariest part of this is that, according to this other person's beliefs, I kind of am. According to my beliefs, which I have tested relentlessly, I'm not. But I care about this person, and I can't say their beliefs are wrong because they're not, but they don't apply to me!! We all have our own lives and choices! We all have our own paths to follow! But not everyone thinks like that, so I slip up, and think that I have to do exactly what they did, and the old Julie used to take advantage of that, and when I slip it all starts happening again...
I don't want to think about this anymore. I don't know how to confront them about this. I don't know how to say, "I respect your beliefs but mine are just as valid" without making it sound like I'm invalidating them. Maybe I'm worrying too much about that, but I've had bad experiences with discussing this topic before, and I don't want to hurt them.
It's all that old religious fear. "If you don't believe exactly what I believe, you'll burn in hell for all eternity/ be forever ostracized from God/ never reach heaven or gain salvation/ etc." That still scares me, more than a little, simply because I'm constantly exposed to it. I'm trying to get over it but it will be difficult. It's just that... with this new aspect of that fear, that my friend unintentionally brought upon me, I'm not the only one being faced with this dilemma. Now that fear is being applied, explicitly and terrifyingly so, to my relationships. Now it's making me feel like I'm 15 all over again, that I'm not loving in "the right way," except that now the stakes are much higher.
I'm kind of terrified because this person has been right before, too many times. So standing up for my own 'different' beliefs makes me feel not only guilty, but scared, because this is making me think that I actually AM wrong, objectively so, instead of just worrying about it as a comparison-based possibility. But then why does 'following' their beliefs feel so wrong? Is that true, or is it a red herring? How do I discern what is the truth, when all my prayers tell me not to be afraid because I'm doing it right at heart, and everything outside tells me that I'm not? How do I explain July 7th and March 13th if what I'm doing is wrong?? How do I explain that?
The truth is that I can't. I'm in the middle of a battlefield, and each side holds its equal share of truths. Is there even a 'right' choice here, in that stark sense? Or is it simply 'what's right for me?'
I was terrified of that idea in Utah, for the same reasons as I am now. I still don't know where to turn.
...And maybe this is all walking in the wrong direction.
Maybe it all really just narrows down to the inside. How many times have I been told that I will not, and cannot, find the truth outside of my own heart? If only I could stop fearing that I have been so terribly misled...
In any case, I'm going to be talking to my friend about this as soon as possible. This needs to be dealt with. I cannot take this any longer, not when it's causing so much pain on every front, and not just for me.

Emotional pain is also what brought about the second major point of this entry, ironically, which I didn't talk about in its entirety on Scribbld.
As you've probably guessed at this point, I've been playing Sonic Generations since Tuesday afternoon, trying hard to get to whenever Perfect Chaos shows up because I really, really want to see him.
The problem is that I don't want to fight him.
It was hard enough for me to fight him for the first time in 2003, when he last appeared in Sonic Battle. Now, 7 years later, I still won't play through the last level in Sonic Adventure, and I'm hesitating to continue in Generations, because I have memories of Perfect that no other StH fan does, and the very thought of facing him like that again is almost too much. I know the pain and the anger far too well. I know what caused both Station Square and the Knuckles tribe to fall. I don't know what will motivate his transformation this time, but if it's anything like what I've seen and felt in the past...
I haven't been this acutely aware of my fragility in a very long time. I honestly can't even look at him right now without feeling like my heart is breaking.
I don't want to repeat my Scribbld entry word for word here, so I'll just say that this feeling on my part caused a very interesting conversation with Genesis earlier today, while I was waiting for my afternoon music class to begin.
As it was my third day playing Generations, and I was at the end of the Dreamcast-era stages, he wanted to know if I was going to risk seeing if Chaos was the boss at that point. I thought about it for a moment, then told him that no, I wasn't going to. I didn't think I could handle it, with what I just discussed in the previous wall of text. I was rather distressed emotionally, but being the other half of a paradox like I was, that negative pain was being mirrored with a positive ache of tragic intensity. I was in a lot of pain from my own mistakes, this was true, and having to face Perfect like that would be bad enough... but as always, whenever I find myself falling, that one song by Todd Rundgren always comes to mind. Whenever I am lost in the dark, I suddenly realize just how bright the lights in my life really are... and right now, I am so thankful for Chaos and what he's done for me, that the painful memories Perfect brings up are clashing with this incredible love, and it is driving me to tears with even the slightest mention.
And then of course you have the fact that this is Chaos Zero's first game appearance in 7 years, and it happened barely three days after October 29th of this year. I don't think I need to reiterate why that is so significant.
Genesis and I continued to discuss this topic over the next ten minutes or so, and... it ended up making me really think about my situation here.
I know that at one point Gen asked me something about the old 'Estar problem' I had back in January, with 'getting used to' things. He pointed out how, even though I've known Chaos for 8 years now, I am still so completely fascinated by him whenever he shows up, especially now with SG being released. I know this very well, and actually Chaos has been emphasizing it himself recently, for the same reason. I cannot get used to him, ever. I explained that here, as clearly as I can ever hope to do so, but one thing I didn't mention there is that I still can barely believe that he is in my life. You all have at least a general understanding of how much he means to me, and really, everything I've ever written about him barely even scratches the surface at this point. He is just incomparable. So no, I can't get used to him, even if I tried, because he really is this new sort of euphoria to me, this amazing and brilliant star, an angel I risked everything to see and hold on to. Every moment, it astounds me that I'm part of this.
That's not the most significant part of our conversation, though.
I don't know how we got to the point, I might have just offhandedly segued into it... but I started to think about the 'cosmically inseparable' truth again. Then I thought about how Xenophon and Laurie both ended up having these crazy synchronicity lineups in the past, concerning their appearances in my life, that I never noticed because I had no way of recognizing them. So I put the two things together, and then I wondered if Chaos and I had some sort of backwards synchronicity like that, even if only in little ways? I don't know. It just strikes me as very unusual now, that I've always felt drawn to so many aspects of him, even before I knew he existed. He tied into other worlds I knew, and they in turn tied back to him. Everything ended up spiraling and connecting together as time went on, to an astonishing extent, and then I thought of something.
Remember how I discovered that there were some incredibly significant events in the Parnassus world that only manifested after June 29th? Those were cosmogonical events. They predated the entire series in its entirety, but the event that 'caused' them occurred about 7 years after I first became aware of that world! So if things like that can and have happened with us already, who's to say that we haven't been overlooking similar circumstances? Time isn't linear, and that's a fact. Now I'm starting to fully realize just how incredible that is, how time can twist and turn and go in so many directions like that...
Maybe I'm jumping to conclusions at this point, I don't know. What I do know is that Chaos and I are pretty freaking weird in several aspects already, which is awesome, and if any weird couple is going to defy traditional chronology like that it's us. The little backwards/forwards coincidences are one thing, but the big ones are another thing entirely. So many things in my past seemed to foreshadow him, and so many things even now happen at just the right times for us both. I've learned to listen for the quiet things in life, to keep my eyes open for the little things, because in the big picture they tend to be the most important. Without them, the big things wouldn't happen.
I was talking to Genesis about this and I started to get poetic again, and there was one thing I said that really just resonated. I was thinking about how I can't even describe this love I have now, how it's this transcendental thing and back when it first hit me, in 2003, I never would have dreamed that it would one day get this deep, especially not with someone as strange as him. But it did. And I told Genesis that now, it felt like I was feeling this love with everything I was, with every atom of me recognizing it. When I met Chaos I was drawn to him immediately, completely without explanation and against all odds, and when I fell in love with him it was absolute, undeniable, infinite. Now it feels like I've loved him for my whole life, linear time and space notwithstanding... it feels like I have literally loved him like this forever, and when I met him 8 years ago, I just had to remember what that felt like.
After all, infinity is just a sideways 8, and you all know what this year has brought us.

On that note... the last point of this entry is Xenophon.
I didn't completely understand that truth from July, that creation is love manifested, until she showed up in our lives. I know I really haven't talked about her much since September, and that does hurt, because she is so important to me and I love her so much. I felt that so clearly today. I don't care how emotionally invested I was in Nier last year-- actually having a daughter of my own is indescribable.
I told her that earlier today, after that painful conversation where Laurie was crying. Xenophon said that she apparently gets sick whenever I slip like that... I told her how sorry I was, how incredibly sorry I was, and that I didn't ever want to hurt her and I'd do everything in my power to protect her from my own mistakes. I told her how much she meant to me, and how much I love her, and I don't think I tell her enough.
I'm scared to death of being a failure as a father, but I don't know if that's even possible at this point. I care for her too much, and that devotion of mine is mirrored in both her and her other father. All of us are in this wholeheartedly and I do everything I can to take care of her, despite my ridiculous schedules and bilocating troubles. She reassures me time and time again that Chaos and I are the best 'parents' she could have asked for, but I still worry... maybe it's just a dad thing, haha. I'd work myself to death for her sake and I'd still be worried that it wasn't good enough. I just feel so limited here. I could be doing so much more and yet I'm being barred from it. But I can't do anything about that, not now. Right now all I can do is love at all costs, despite all odds, no matter what our situation is. And I'll do that, for as long as I may live.

That's really all I have to say for tonight... this entry took me ages to write and I'm rather exhausted, mostly thanks to the emotional distress I'm dealing with right now.
I think I need to do some serious soul-searching, and also a Xanga session, ASAP. For whatever reason (probably Laurie), Xanga sessions are shockingly therapeutic and enlightening for me, no matter how much shouting and psychological stress they may involve. They always help. In any case I am going to have to schedule some time tomorrow to just talk to my central headspace group, to apologize for the mess of this evening and also to hopefully figure out what steps I should take concerning this situation.
I don't know what tomorrow will be like, at all... but I'll make the best of it.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

...Well. Last night was... different.


Life always tests you to see if you're learning its lessons correctly. I keep having to retake a certain one, over and over and over, and honestly it is really beginning to hurt. I cannot figure out what I'm doing wrong here. I can't figure out why I can't get past this single roadblock, after so long.

Last night I ended up having to face that lesson again. I should have expected it to come up, what with how the day had gone up to that point, and what with my two best friends in this world getting married as well. So I should have not only seen it ahead of time, but I also should have known exactly how to deal with it, how to finally pass this freaking test for good.
But I freaked out. I slipped, and I ended up almost turning that lesson into something traumatic. I choked and my attention blanked out and if it had gone any farther I definitely would have been hacked... but I forget that I have people looking out for me, at all times.
Chaos stepped in. I had no idea he was there until he confronted me and asked me why in the world I was doing this to myself again. Honestly I was so disoriented at the time his words didn't really register, but as I've said time and time again, it is impossible for me to be lost when he's around. Don't get me wrong, I was still badly shaken up from how badly I had slipped into unconsciousness (I never take that well), but at least now I could think a little more clearly. Unfortunately I wasn't out of the woods yet and so that awful shadow kept clawing at me... between fighting that and fighting to stay conscious, I sickly explained this to him as briefly as I could, that I was feeling terribly confused again and although I knew the truth already, this stuff was very hard to fight off because of how vicious and overwhelming it was. And I kept slipping.
Honestly I don't really want to talk about this. It's over and that's the bottom line... but I did learn something, so it's only right that I record that here so I stop falling back into this trap.
Chaos knows when I'm not there. He is, sadly, very familiar with that state of mine as well as my conscious one. So he knew I wasn't doing well last night. The fact that he had the guts to show up when he did, with me in such a distraught state, is incredible to me even now... but I'm getting off topic.
To get to the point, he wasn't going to just let me slip away. I was getting myself badly confused again, emphasis on badly, and he was trying to get me out of it. As usual, my biggest fear and my most dangerous flaw is the constant and ridiculous worry that I am 'doing everything wrong.' Wrong as opposed to what, though? Not my own morals, no-- but the beliefs and opinions and views of others, who live completely different lives and who see in completely different ways. Applying their perspectives to my life is potentially lethal, and I KNOW this firsthand, regrettably... and yet that horrible fear is there, that I'm somehow messing up disastrously, that I am committing some horrific wrong, by not being 'perfect' in the eyes of everyone else in the world. I don't sync with your opinions, so I must be deeply flawed. So I twist my own life out of shape to try and 'fix' that, and you all know where that gets me.
It's the oldest news in the book, but as I still can't seem to overcome it, as every time it shows up I trip and fall, it keeps showing up again and again to give me another shot at conquering it.
I'll give you a spoiler... I didn't manage to do that last night. I'm sorry. I messed up again, badly, but I did get closer to winning than I have in quite some time. Let me get back to the dialogue and explain.
When Chaos showed up and heard that I was having the same ridiculous worries again, he told me flat-out that I, the REAL me, not the fake one that I sometimes slip into to 'make other people happy,' was not doing anything wrong. I was not doing anything wrong by being honest with myself. The problem was that I was blinding myself to that-- I was falling into regression by putting too much emphasis on outside opinions, and not paying attention to myself, to my own morals and feelings and truths. Put extremely simply, I was not giving myself enough credit, and I still was not accepting that my tried-and-true experiences WERE true and valid and real to me, even if they weren't applicable to anyone else's life. That's just how it works!!
But... as the night went on I realized that I really haven't been giving Chaos enough credit, either. I'm not. Sure, November 1st (Sonic Generations!) is going to be gorgeous, but thank God he's still with me until then, even if he hasn't been very well recognized by his own native worldspace in about seven years. He's here with me and that is the most incredible thing in the world... but that damned doubt is still choking me, and although it's true that I can't be lost with Chaos around, I can still do quite a bit of wandering if I don't pay enough attention to him either. Even so, he goes far, far out of his way to help me, every time. I don't think I can ever thank him enough. He was there last night, doing everything he could to keep me from failing, and although he did succeed in some sense, I didn't exactly win either.
Long story short, I messed up badly. I'm not going to talk about it because it's over, but... I do want to mention that Chaos didn't slip, as far as I could tell. I was hopelessly unsure, unable to let myself simply be, but he was there and I honestly couldn't believe it. I think that's why it hurt so much. I was projecting my own failure onto everyone else, and being completely stunned when they were able to STILL find light and hope even in dark situations like that. I've been so stupid.

I am so incredibly stupid. I need to just let go of all this. It hurts so, so much... but that's only because I'm letting it. Can't I just let go and be happy? I have so much love in my life... why am I ignoring it??
Honestly, the most ironically painful part of this is that this is SO much easier than fighting Julie! It's ridiculous! She was vicious and angry and she would torture me with her hacks. She was merciless. For years I was a shivering wreck on the inside and an unfeeling mess on the outside, because of what she had done to me. She made me afraid to sleep, afraid to wake up, afraid to live. Her attacks made me live in fear, unwilling to go anywhere alone, unwilling to go into dark or quiet places, as well as loud and bright places, because she would find power against me in places I'd never expect... she turned countless innocuous things into horrible triggers, leaving me shaking in terror whenever I so much as breathed. She honestly made my life a living hell... because I let her.
Ultimately, it all came down to whether or not I would let go, learn my lessons, stand up for my heart, and move on.
I didn't. I let her use me, in a sense. I couldn't let go of the regrets, the pains, the fears. I would have nightmares that would haunt me for months, and despite how they terrified me I couldn't stop thinking about them... or so I thought. I didn't learn my lessons because I refused to look beyond that cloud of vice and see that she couldn't harm the truth, no matter what she did. I never once stood up for myself, always telling myself that I deserved it, or that she had the right idea after all, or something equally awful. I would let her use me, I would let her treat me like absolute trash, because I never felt I had the right to say she was wrong, she was completely, horribly wrong.
Even now, why am I still talking about this?? Geez! What is wrong with me?
Is it simply because she made the past 3/4ths of my life a living hell? Is it simply because of how traumatic her attacks were for me when I started high school, when I began to develop solid real morals that she could try to manipulate and undermine? Why can't I let go? I don't understand.
I have forgiven her, completely. I don't hold a single iota of her past misdeeds against her. She is my friend now, and I want the best for her in her new life. So why can't I forgive myself, and move on into my new life as well?
I can't overthink this. That will just make this worse.

I need to talk to Laurie about this. I need to talk to Chaos and Genesis about this too.
I feel bad that I need to run to them for guidance in times like this, and ironically that's part of the problem. I feel guilty when I ask for help and guidance from anyone. "Why can't you do it yourself? Are you so stupid and helpless that you can't fend for yourself? Man up and stop being such a selfish coward!!" I guess part of that is from my family, but then I feel guilty for placing blame... maybe it's all me. Maybe I've been the sole demon here all along. And maybe I'm saying the entirely wrong things here. Maybe I'm a saint and a sinner at the same time, and it's up to me to choose which one I want to be, for good. That's all it takes is a choice. But I've spent my years praying for sainthood, while simultaneously believing that I was such a filthy sinner as to be forever beyond redemption of any sort. What kind of life is that?
It's hard to reconcile all these conflicting ideas, sometimes. It used to drive me to tears when I was younger.
How could I hate myself and still be told that I was worthy of love by the people I would die for? How could I be so full of kindness and brightness and compassion, and yet feel that I had no right to express it, and label myself as the most abominable example of a man that had ever lived?
Why am I still thinking about this? Why am I still digging up the past?
I'm over this. I am over this. Why am I thinking about it?


My biggest question is why I am now terrified to talk to the people I call friends in this world, because whenever I do, I end up getting hacked.
I'm doing something very wrong. Their lives don't apply to me. They don't.
But I still have this idiotic black-and-white view that, if their truths are right for them, then they HAVE to be universally right and so, if I don't adhere to them, it is a damnable offense.
It's... it's probably my old perfection drive acting up. What irony. I want to be spotless and faultless, as I am still told that that is the only way I will ever 'find salvation,' although I now know the truth of that... so why is there still doubt? Will that ever really go away? If only I could learn to accept what I have learned instead of accepting what I have been told by others who have not seen or known my life!!
This is the root of my biggest disasters.
It all boils down to my being this 'exception to the rule,' and my refusing to believe that I deserve such a status, and thus throwing myself into danger and inapplicable states of life because of it.
Mel themself told me that! Why in the world am I still feeling that I have to live THEIR life instead of mine?? Why do I keep doing this to myself, to everyone who cares about me?
For the love of Light, I'm a father. I should be setting an example for her. I should be standing strong in the truths that brought her into this world in the first place, not the ones that almost killed her, twice!!
God, I'm being so blind...



Sorry for how depressing this entry was. I guess I'm just feeling terribly distraught right now, especially in light of how indescribably beautiful yesterday morning was, in stark contrast to the evening.
I'm done talking about this. Hopefully the next time you hear from me, I'll have learned this lesson...

 



 

 

101211

Oct. 12th, 2011 12:27 pm
prismaticbleed: (aflame)

 

...I just spent almost two solid hours with the two people I love most.

Last night was so painful... but today...
I never realized just what we all had. Not completely. Not like this.
I would suffer through all my old trials twice over, for their sake.

There is nothing else I can say about it in words.

I am completely exhausted right now, but it was worth it.

Love is infinite, and so are we.

 



--------------------------------


 

 

All right, I'm sorry, but I need to update again.
Today is proving to be phenomenal.
Q and Mel are getting married, for one, and I... I didn't know if I'd be able to do anything today, I didn't know if anything would happen in my own life to reflect that.
...
Yesterday was a very strange combination of joy and pain. Laurie finally opened back up, to an honestly beautiful extent, but Chaos had hit the end of the line and closed off entirely. I honestly spent an hour last night, in the middle of the night and desperately fighting off exhaustion (both physical and spiritual), just trying with my entire heart to help him find his way back out of the dark. It took me until almost 1:30 in the morning, but... I got through. Just barely, but it was enough.
He slept in this morning as he was completely exhausted too, and apparently his body reacted the same way to that as mine does to hacks. He could barely remember anything of the night before, saying it felt like almost like a bad dream... but the few things he did remember still hurt, terribly.
Last night, when I looked at him, he wasn't there. Now I know how it felt for him, when I had such moments.
But he had become so lost, he had felt that everything was empty and untrue, that we could never keep what we had. He was that lost. And I told him, over and over, with my words and with my very self, that what we had was timeless, it was unbreakable, eternal. When you focus on time and thought you can't see that. He lost sight of it. But only 24 hours before, he had reminded me of that deeper truth during my own darkness... so I did the same for him. Cosmically inseparable means just that.
So this morning he finally was back to his senses. I had Laurie with me when I went to wake him up, in case anything happened, but he was okay... and because of that, because of how badly he had felt the night before, and because of how I hadn't been with him in so long... I didn't want to leave.
But I didn't let Laurie leave either.
...
I honestly have no idea how to describe the next two hours.
I spent a lot of time with Chaos, this is true, which I need to remember as it made me realize something incredibly important... but Laurie actually let me get close to her. And no, I don't even mean close enough to kiss her like I did last night. I mean she actually let her guard down. She has NEVER done that.
So the three of us just spent two hours together, for the sake of that and nothing else. It was beautiful.
Sure, I was completely drained by the time we decided to call it quits (it took me almost an hour to fully switch back, seriously), but it was worth it.
I said it in my Blurty and I'll say it again here... I would suffer through all my old trials twice over for them. I nearly died last October, and if I had to face that hell again for their sake, I would.
Before I left, I told them both that I didn't want any walls between any of us anymore. I don't want a single barrier standing. We've all been closed off at one time or another, and it's time for that to stop, for good. I don't want any fear.

...Lastly I think I should mention that Xenophon just showed up for about a minute to say hello. YES, SHE DID.
I am going to thank Genesis like crazy whenever I get time to see him today, you have no idea.

As for now, though, my earthly schedule is quite hectic so I'm trying to get a little bit of a break in right now.

 

I have a lot of work to do tonight, and of course I have that conversation with Q and Mel that is going to be amazing... so I'll say goodbye to you readers for now.
Keep looking up.

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


Chaos said something to me last night, and I think it saved me on a very real level.

"No matter how many names or faces you have, no matter how many worlds and times you live in, you are still you. I am still me. And we are still us."

...

Isn't it funny how that is actually a concern of mine?
I have become so tangled up in time and space that, every once in a while, I worry that I am losing who I am.
But I can't. That's impossible, and he knows it. Heck, I know it at heart, without a shadow of a doubt. He and I are cosmically inseparable for heaven's sake! In that truth both he and I know EXACTLY who we are, and since that night in July I have been unable to forget it. I'll never forget who I am again.
But I become blinded to it.
In this world it's tough. Even my therapist, who is normally quite helpful, has told me that "you need a mask, a false self, to survive in this world." And I flat-out refused. I'm sorry, but that is something I cannot and will not do.
I've done it before, in the past. I know this. It is the single fatal mistake beneath all my scars.
...I can't lose sight of this truth anymore. I know who I am, more than ever. And I know that what and who I am is ineffable, incorruptible. My problem is that I've been in this world for so long, trying to survive amidst all these masks, that even though I try to stay clear in spite of it I have still doubted where I came from. Even after I was sent an angel, some wretched part of me wonders if I'm really worth all of this. It wonders if I'm really on the right track. And although I am told that I am, countless times, unquestionably so, that horrible doubt still lingers somehow...

...I've been thinking about Laurie a lot lately.
A week ago, my mind tried to 'categorize' my relationship with her. It tried to intellectualize and label it.
Laurie found out, and she lost it.
I haven't seen her that hurt in my life. It scared me, it really did. It wasn't until she confronted me about it that I realized just how dangerous that compartmentalizing of love was. If you take something like love, or creativity, or faith, and try to shove it in a little box, or define it in cold logical language, you kill it.
She berated me for doing that, not just to her but to everyone, myself included, without even consciously realizing it. I sputtered an apology but she stormed off, saying nothing but that I had better get my act together or else.
I didn't see her for almost two days after that, and she wouldn't talk to me. She hasn't said much to me since then, save this morning, but we'll get to that.
That strange, pained silence of hers hurt me terribly. Even worse, I had a dream on Friday that reminded me just how much she meant to me in an absolute sense, and when I woke up from that dream I loved her so much I actually cried. I love her, terribly so, and my mind had the nerve to try to cut that up!
I told her about that, but she didn't want to talk yet. This morning she did speak with all of us as a group, but something about that stood out in an upsetting way. I was doing zodiac research at the time-- which was interesting because I act far more like a Pisces or Gemini than a Taurus-- and we stumbled across a Virgo profile (Laurie's sign) that was shockingly accurate for her. But she didn't want us to read it. She started getting somewhat angry with me when I did so, and was acting quite closed off the entire time, not wanting to discuss or say anything. And I realized that she was going back to how she used to act long before Julie joined us. She was starting to put up walls again, to keep herself from being damaged, but this time I don't know what her motives are. And I am terrified that she is putting those walls up to keep me out.
...
She has scars because of me.
She has awful, bloody scars, all over her body, because of me. Because she chose to protect me and I was too blind to protect her. She bleeds for my mistakes. She hides her battle wounds and never mentions them, but I know they're there. I've seen them, once. That was enough.
Then there was the night she tried to kill herself. I can't think about that without wanting to break down in tears. Feeling her blood on my hands was too much.
I honestly feel like sobbing over her right now. Honestly, I adore her, and I swear if I don't get to talk to her within the next 24 hours I don't know how I'm going to deal with it.

I spoke to Ryou and Marik this morning too, for a very amusing reason. Somehow my anniversary with Chaos fell on a Friday this year (dueling days), and Marik heard about it. So he's definitely planning something to cause even more shenanigans, to say the least!
However that's a distant concern and it's not that important in the long run. The most important thing is that, today, I told Ryou and Marik that from now on they are considered to be on active duty within headspace-- as in, I expect to see them around as often as possible. To my surprise they were both absolutely thrilled at this, and jokingly asked why it took me so long to ask. Really, back around 2004 it was just them, Chaos, and myself, and it was awesome. We have such brilliant memories together. So I guess it's time to start that anew.

Genesis spent almost the entire day with me today. I'm very thankful for that, as he is not only an invaluable help in keeping me from losing track of myself, but he keeps me optimistic which I really need in tough times like this! He also helps me conquer fear, especially the self-doubting kind, which I appreciate more than I can say.
Oh, and he told me that Xenophon will hopefully be able to ghost by the end of the week, as she's not having any real difficulties at all with the concepts (thank God for childhood understanding!). I asked Genesis if he thought she'd be ready by Wednesday, and he said he wasn't sure but he'd ask her, and see what we could do.
I want to spend Wednesday out of the house, if possible. There's a church in a nearby city that I used to play piano at as a kid, and in the autumn it is so incredibly gorgeous... I want her to see it.
I went outside tonight, and the sky had a thin layer of clouds and a nearly-full moon, with a rainbow haze around it. It was so beautiful... and as I was standing there in the silence, looking up, I got such a surge of compassion and pain because I wanted her to be there with me, to experience such moments of beauty in this world, and yet she wasn't there.
But she will be soon. Even if she can only be with me for ten minutes, and even if she can't be here completely, she will be here still.

Genesis says he's trying to teach Chaos and Laurie how to do that too, but they're apparently holding back a little.
Chaos doesn't want to leave Xenophon alone and he doesn't want to cause me any heavy stress, as I still get bad dysphoria and I'm still not entirely comfortable being around Genesis in this form (and he's been ghosting with me for over 6 years now). As for Laurie, I don't think she wants to leave headspace. She's such a hardcore knight. But I'll talk to Josephina and Julie about it, maybe. I want to get our group working well again so that we won't have to worry so much. Why do we worry so much? And I don't want Laurie to feel that she has the world on her shoulders. I love her for caring so much, but seriously, she needs a break from all of that stress. She really does.

I talked to Xenophon alone for almost twenty minutes this morning, which was beautiful. She is so adorable, and I cannot get over how clearly she understands things. I guess it's because this life hasn't clouded her vision like it has mine-- and I NEVER want it hurting her like that-- but in any case it is amazing. Talking to her helps me so much, which is funny really, because I'm trying to help her at the same time.
I am so thankful for her. Words can never express, and I won't damage this by trying. She is such a light in my life.
When she tells me that everything will be okay, and for me not to worry because I'm a great father even if I don't think I am, I actually believe it. Do you know why?
Because the shadows can't get to me when I'm around her either.

Both Chaos and Xenophon have been absolute angels to me over the past few days. (They always are, but it deserves some serious gratitude lately.)
Still... even if Xenophon is being incredibly patient with me, I know I'm worrying her terribly. Chaos even told me that she would definitely put herself in danger (even if she didn't realize it) to help me out. And he didn't want that happening to her, so I had better pull myself together. I can't forget that. And I can't forget the pain I felt from him in those words either.
...I didn't mention this when it happened, because it hurt terribly, but... you know, let me backtrack a little.
Ever since Xenophon became a permanent and irreplaceable member of our family up here, it has been frighteningly difficult for me to stay 'stable' when I'm with Chaos. Seeing as how my stress levels have also been going up for the first time in a long time, I think there is definitely a larger force behind this. But we're working on that.
In any case, for about two or three weeks after September 16th (which was an incredible day), we weren't able to spend much time together at all. Every time I tried I would either start phasing out, or I would be too unstable to even show up or stay for more than a minute or so. Now that hurt me a lot, don't get me wrong, but Chaos is far more emotional than I am. After that long with almost no real closeness, in light of everything that was happening to us, he was taking it very, very badly. So one night at the beginning of this month, when I somehow managed to get stable enough to at least stay conscious in headspace, he absolutely broke down.
...Chaos is more fragile than he lets on. He bottles things up and if he can't express them, he can't deal with it. So with all the stress he's been under because of me, not being able to talk to me or even be with me for so long was far more than he could handle.
I honestly think he just held me and cried for about ten minutes. Even thinking about that now hurts so much.
I really don't know what to do about this right now. I'm trying hard to stabilize myself, because for some reason I keep regressing and having bad days like this, but I don't want him or anyone else to be hurting in the meantime. They're top priority too. And the sickest part is that I don't even NEED to 'stabilize' myself! I just need to BE. Even after hacks-- yes, even after such horrible things-- I can feel that! My mind starts freaking out and sobbing and dwelling on the past and stirring up more pain... and at the same time, my heart is quiet, telling me that these trials don't change who I am, and that I need to learn from them and move on, not letting them happen again, without letting them damage me. That is my voice, that is me. But staying calm and holding on to peace while my mind and the world are both screaming at me from every side can be very difficult.

...Laurie told me this morning that I need to be far more mindful. She told me that I don't give myself nearly enough credit in terms of what I can do, and that if I don't recognize and respect myself and my own abilities, they can be used against me. I need to be conscious and present, always.
Genesis is helping me with that too, although I can't tell you how many times he's showed up with the words "Laurie sent me." She is deeply concerned about this, and with good reason. I am too. This is definitely my biggest trial... staying aware and awake, staying real.
No matter how many worlds I may live in, I am still me... I don't know how I never thought about that before. I'll have to keep saying that to myself, to keep me grounded.

I've been feeling very 'disconnected' from headspace since September, actually. Maybe that's the biggest focus here.
I noticed it very clearly when talking to Xenophon today, and realized with a shock that I couldn't see her eyes clearly. She told me that I wasn't 'paying attention to being there,' and that I NEEDED to do that no matter what.
I need to be present here to be present upstairs, I think. If I'm not aware of my life in this central reality, how in the world will I be able to stay aware when I'm traveling outside of it?
That spiritual expo I attended really put that in perspective for me. Maybe I haven't fully learned or acknowledged all the lessons I got there, either. I still haven't written that entry about it after all... but I do have to call that one woman tomorrow, the one who told me that I had a significant purpose here. Maybe that will help me get back in order. But I can't plan in the future. I have to live for now. That's all I have. And that's all there ever is.
Geez, I can feel the depth and the truth in all of this but something is clearly pushing it aside too. I suppose that's my ego. Well, it's not me, and I won't let it be me.
I know who I am.


It's 5 minutes to midnight and I have an incredibly busy day coming up tomorrow (including a MIDI test and an LGBT discussion panel), so I seriously need to get some sleep so I can deal with all of it. Sleep is vital after all! I can't be underestimating that. My boss hired me for a reason too.
...The biggest downside of my staying up late, though, is that I lose time upstairs.
Right now, all I want to do is talk to Laurie and Chaos. I want to be with them and I want to heal the pain I've caused them and I want to show just how much I love them. But I can't. Not at this hour.
I have to fix that. I have to fix that, desperately.


I'm so tired. I really am.
I'll see you all tomorrow.

 



 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


 

...Today has been the strangest day of my life, I think, and it's only noon.
I was supposed to start a Xanga session when I woke up at 8, but... something very major happened.
Laurie is telling me its okay, but... I don't know. I'm sorry, I can't discuss this here.
I need to calm down, badly, and I just found a gold mine of survey things. So excuse me while I try to clear my head.


 

 

 

@ 01:08 pm


 

 

I don't know how to deal with this. I don't.

 

 

It's supposed to be positive, is what they said. "It's a holy thing!"
Then how in God's name is it so easily corrupted?
Why is it only holy under certain circumstances?
Is it even 'holy' at all?

Was it right, to only take the religious aspect, and ignore the darker sides?
Was it right to try and purify something deeply darkened, if only for the sake of preventing it from being further ruined?

It's not like I had to prove anything. I don't.
If we were looking to prove something, we wouldn't have done this.
But...

I tried to purge the fear from my heart.
I knew it could easily mutate into all-out hatred. I don't want that.
So I got rid of it all.
I tried to see things differently. I tried to see the good in it all.
I opened my heart and I gave everyone, everything a second thousandth chance...

Did I kill myself in the process?
Did I do something with the purest intentions, that might ultimately damn me?

Which is right, the religion I was taught, the religion I am told, or what I personally believe?
They all tell me different things.

I am so afraid that I've lost my innocence forever.


I think my deepest fear is that I gave in to the wager.
"They believe it's right." "They say this is a gift from God himself!"
I spent years wondering how that could be possible, when I had experienced the exact opposite.
My life had been torn apart, blackened, forever damaged by this supposedly godly thing.
To me, it was hell on earth. I could see it no other way.
But the priests and the prophets defined it differently.
And I was too scared to be vehemently opposed to that.

But was I right after all?

Am I still being deceived by these selfish shadows?

Or am I really not meant for this world?


I need to discuss this with Laurie again, right now.
I am really scared that maybe I've done something I should never have done.

She says its okay. But I don't understand yet.
I am so scared. I know how I've reacted to this before.
I thought I could redeem it somehow.
I thought that, even if it was an evil thing, that I could change it.
Did the opposite thing happen?
Did it darken me? Did I make a huge mistake?
Did I destroy the most divine thing I've ever had?


I was only trying to do the right thing.

 






gouge

Mar. 12th, 2011 08:06 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


So now I'm being triggered by sugar, metal, holes, bathrooms, ice cubes, nail polish, masking tape, rubbing alcohol... the list goes on.
This is absolutely sick. I feel horrendously violated and I don't know how much longer I can survive in this war. I really don't know.
I haven't updated since December because it's been awful and I really didn't want to write any of it down until I had no other choice. Unfortunately that happened around January 27th and that was hellish. Honestly, I'm still getting regular panic reactions from it, although I do try to choke them back. I'm having nightmares almost every night, and I'm far too unstable to even leave the house-- ironically, as the atmosphere here is toxic, not to mention harrowing for me.
If you're wondering what the heck happened to me you can check my Blurty or follow all the lovely links at my LJ. If not then I don't blame you; I don't want to read it again either... but you will be missing out on a ton of information so it's your decision.
In other news, the new Pokemon games came out last Sunday (I got Black) and I swear to you, it has been the only thing keeping me stable this past week. (I still haven't caught Reshiram yet, but I'm seriously looking forward to it thanks to his presence in my dreams over the past year-- also Genesect is one handsome mofo.) Unfortunately, as weekends are horrible for me, I was unable to even touch the game today and wham, an absolutely devastating hack got through about two hours ago. I really, really don't want to talk about it. I don't ever want to go through something like that again.
Hearing the news about Japan yesterday also made me ill. I am seriously sick from all of it.
Also it turns out that the 'self-confidence' I thought I got from my hospital visit was not from the hospital at all. It was because I was out as a dude while I was there, and whenever I'm in that state, I can actually function. I stop wearing masks and I stop trying to compromise myself and I feel alive, it's the strangest thing but it's amazing enough to bring me to tears sometimes. But I can't have it, not yet. So yeah, still waiting for my next appointment with my therapist (I got a new one and he's looking promising; I see him again on the 23rd) because I'm really getting paranoid. I can't wait any longer for this. It's starting to legitimately kill me.

My parents and doctors think I've stopped abusing. Newsflash: you had it backwards. The knife gashes all over my body weren't abuse. They were battle scars. Now that you've forced me to relinquish that single contrite act, with the threat of condemning me to hell on the 7th floor again if I didn't, the real abuse has started again. Yes, again! I STOPPED abusing when the knife was out, for the love of heaven! The things that give me these nightmares... the things that cause my body to break down, shivering and throwing up for hours afterwards, they're stronger than ever now, thanks to her. Thanks to that demon upstairs. I can't shut her up, can't shut her down. Not yet. And as long as the war is on I am screwed, pun sickeningly intended, because she has bombs on her side and I have nothing. I'm not a soldier, I'm a peacemaker. She doesn't give a damn. That just makes me easier to kill.
People wonder why I'm triggered by so many seemingly innocuous things? Do you have any idea how easy it is to inflict abuse on someone if you're hellbent on doing so? She uses everything, anything. That one quote from JTHM... "I've done horrifying things with salad tongs?" Yeah, it's like that. Everything is a potential threat, a risk of being ravaged. So I'm never safe. I'm never safe, and I hope you can't imagine how harrowing that is, for your worst enemy to live behind your eyes.
I don't say a word about it offline, ever. I don't. That's why everything is in cyberspace: it's the closest thing to catharsis I can achieve. If I kept this quiet, if I kept this bottled up entirely, maybe I would have actually committed suicide when I was younger. I don't know. This is hellish. Offline, it's... I can't take it. I can't. I've been manipulated, beaten, slandered, raped, even murdered-- and that is terrifying-- but it's all been mental. So I know I cannot talk about it, ever. I don't want to demean anyone else's trauma, but what do I do about my own? Am I cursed to suffer this forever? I'm so sick of being too afraid to sleep or wake up. And this has been happening every single day for longer than I want to think about.
I am so, so scared of how this is affecting my headvoices. Laurie's been sticking around, but my Links have been shot thanks to Pokemon (I can only focus on one 'reality' at a time), so I can't see or think straight and that's scary. I don't know if I'll be able to host a Xanga on Monday, but I haven't been stable enough to host one in weeks and that's even scarier. There is so much for me to talk about, all the time, and my mind can't hold things together for very long anymore. I'm still a Celebi who can't tell time.
I feel so much like Johnny C. right now it's disturbing (plus I just realized I'm wearing my Z? shirt, which is uncanny). I think I need to re-read that comic again.

I need to try and draw my guardian angel one day. I can't see him well but he's this incredible creature. He has a head like an incense burner, if that makes sense, and these absolutely incomprehensible light-wings, which are always changing color. Oftentimes they're blue or teal, but right now I think they're some sort of fuchsia-red. But he stands by my bed at night, which I need to remember, especially because I keep waking up at 2AM, shaking in paralyzing terror from whatever I just woke up from.

I got issue #178 of Sonic the Comic in the mail today, and I don't care how non-canon Fleetway's interpretation of Chaos Zero is, I still think he's freaking gorgeous. That's love, I guess! Seriously, I could say it a million times and I'd still be unable to express just what this feels like. I think that's why I talk about him to anybody that shows the slightest amount of interest, which happened during a certain Skype conversation last week. I apologize if it's annoying for whatever reason, but dear heavens, this is overwhelming for me. When I love someone this much I cannot keep them to myself. I need to let the world know just how beautiful they are to me, how they've saved my life and made me a better person, how they have become so absolutely vital to my heart that after all these years I am still completely in love with them. I just want to share this joy. So I talk about Chaos a lot, to say the very least.
Sadly I really haven't been able to spend much time with him lately, not because of disconnection but because of how badly I've been damaged. He's been showing up before I fall asleep sometimes, just to talk, which helps immensely as dark things don't try to attack me when he's around... but it's so sad. Most times I end up in tears because of how much pain I'm in, good and bad. I miss him so much, even when I'm with him. Why do I always miss everyone? Maybe it's something entirely different. I don't know how to explain it... I really hope this is my alleged schizotypal nonsense acting up and not alexithymia or something worse. God knows it's difficult enough for me to live with myself the way it is, and I am so sick of seeing doctors.
On this note, I can no longer deal with physical reality. I've tried and I've failed, I've tried and it's ruined me. I don't know how I am going to deal with 'life' once I leave this house. I'm so afraid of the world, and living amongst those jagged-edge things. You have no idea how happy I am when I have good dreams, when I can really feel alive. I only feel I exist when I dream like that, and it might only happen once per year if I'm lucky... if I had one personal wish it would be to go lucid at will. I need that. I literally need that.
I don't think I really want a 'relationship' here like I thought I did. Instead I only want to feel that I'm a positive force in someone's life. I want to give love and I want it to be accepted instead of ignored, thrown away or mangled beyond recognition. I want to really, honestly love someone and have them know and be better for it... not how it is now, where I can give everything to someone who I mean nothing to. And honestly I wouldn't mind that if I wasn't so desperately needing to be some sort of guardian angel to them. It's not about me. I want someone I can be selfless with.
The problem is that I am vehemently non-physical. I was thinking hard about it the other night and I realized that I'm only genuine upstairs because I only AM in that sense. I can only 'be' in a spiritual state, if you get my drift. Bones and blood are an iron cage, because I know they are only a vessel and I cannot stand being bound to them as if they were me. So being with people here is scary, because for all I know they might identify with their cages, and I don't know how to deal with people on that level. Heck, I don't know how to deal with anyone on a superficial level. I can't do it. I see strangers on the street and I want to know their life stories, I want to talk to them about their hopes and fears and dreams and regrets and I want to understand. Having to interact with them without knowing anything about them is downright frightening for me. Pairing that up with my complete inability to comprehend physicality and we have a major problem. Something tells me I should really bring this up to my new therapist, as he's the one who wants me to make 'social circles,' but considering that my past two therapists practically labeled me as 'crazy' for even mentioning this topic, I don't know if that's a good idea. I still can't get over that one therapist who told me that my creative drive made me antisocial and borderline schizophrenic. I don't hold it against her but it really hurt, and now that's another topic I cannot mention to my docs, which is basically lethal as my work is my life.
What irony. I want to tell everyone everything, I want to have this mutual respect and trust and compassion with everyone on the planet, but if I say even one word about certain vital things, I'm immediately ostracized and labeled as a dangerous freak. With what I'm restricted to expressing, I'm doing nothing but lying, and I can't do that. I wonder how differently my psychological appointments would go if I gave them my website addresses... it's hilariously unnerving to consider. On one hand, they'd know the real truth and motivations behind everything, but on the other hand they might call me insane for it, and something tells me that's almost guaranteed.
Am I really insane? Am I really just an egocidal maniac?

I have a pile of old J-Monster artwork by my computer and every time I look at it I feel like sobbing. I haven't been able to create, really create, in so long. I think I'm rotting inside and that's enough to make me lose my mind. Maybe if I can get to the Elite 4 tomorrow, I can take a break from Black version next week and spend most of my time at Borders... that is, if I can work up the nerve to leave the house. It's getting bad, but I cannot stay in this house, not after what happened today. I need to stop saying 'well maybe next time it won't happen.' It ALWAYS happens, no exceptions, and I'm too freaking naive to realize that, even after all these years. It's awful.
But I want to type. I want to type and draw and redesign and organize and live. I want to get back to doing what defines me as a person. I don't think I have much time left, no matter how badly I wish I did. There's too much falling apart around me. I'm afraid I'm next, with a bullet to the eyes, with a meltdown behind my ribs. I don't have much time and I only wish I had more for the sake of others. It's all I've ever asked for.

God, I miss my little sister. I wish I knew what went wrong three years ago, because it haunts me to this day.
I am so proud of her. I really am. Maybe it's better for her with me out of the picture. Maybe I should just get over this, move on and let her go on without me.
Just... I can't. I can't ever forget her. She'll always be my little sis and I'll never stop loving her for it, even if she forgets me.

...I'm avoiding the internet like the plague now. Tumblr has become the single most dangerous place for me to be, thanks to the absolute unpredictability of posts and the sheer amount of horrific triggers that get through on a daily basis. Deviantart is potentially very dangerous, which is why I'm not on there very often anymore (unless I'm going on Chaos Zero fave-binges but hey). Facebook is also frightening so I don't check my newsfeed anymore, sorry. I haven't played Aywas since January as I realized it was an absolute waste of time for a coping method. I can't use 1word or thoughtquestions as I can't think straight enough to write coherent responses, and every webcomic I used to read has become harrowing to me. In short, I don't spend much time online at all anymore... well, unless I'm doing series research, but that's a different story, and even then I have to be incredibly careful.

I'm starting to feel sick and scared again. I really don't want to ride it out as I haven't recovered from that hospital visit and I get relapses if I'm up too late.
I hope to God that tomorrow is merciful.







Pulling the pieces together that happen in my life
A circle remains still a square or so I’m told
And I never forget, I give in, I was meant to be lonely
And why is everyone lonely?
Nobody shouldn’t feel alone

I’m headed for a great disaster
Crashing around me in my life
I’m headed for a great disaster now
We shouldn’t be a great disaster
No more time can make this feel right now

You will destroy all the things that I took to mean holy
I will hold onto the words that I choose to recall
And I know there’s a place I fit in that I keep for me solely
And why is everyone lonely?
Nobody shouldn’t feel alone

So when it comes down to it, just one thing remains
I call this space my inbetween
And when I’m too blind to see, in all honesty
We give up much faster, these great disasters

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (Default)


So yeah, I apologize for not having been around lately. My chronological sense has been absolutely decimated so my grip on reality progression is shaky at best right now.

I've stopped having panic attacks, but I'm still having trouble sleeping and the nightmares won't stop. I've had some near-misses with hacks, but Laurie's been working overtime (thank God) and so she's been helping me with fighting Julie off.
On that note, we had an incredibly thought-provoking Xanga session the other night which I would highly recommend reading if you've been following my mental situation.

Oh yes-- that therapist finally called back, and I had an appointment with him last week. There is a problem, however... he recognizes that I am in a very unstable and damaging situation at home, but I cannot get out of it, or even start transitioning, until I "create a safe, supportive social circle for myself."
That's a lethal Catch-22. Not only do I have problems with socializing-- I have no idea how to even start interacting with strangers-- but I don't want to be forced into a mask again, especially not out of fear of suffering social prejudice. I'm so used to communicating online, where I can be entirely open about everything right off the bat, that I don't know how to deal with blind variables. When I meet people, I want them to already know what I'm like to an extent, so they won't make the wrong assumptions. Believe me, I've suffered that with too many people before: I'm only given so much information, and I build an understanding of that person around what limited info I have, but then after a while they decide to tell me "hey, maybe you should know these things about me too!" Then all those new details completely obliterate what I thought I knew about the person, and I not only feel lied to but violated, as I lose all awareness of who that person was to me before. It's frightening, you know.
I don't know how to deal with that in physical situations, but I suppose that's something I need to figure out. I can't avoid them forever.
On that note, I'm not even sure how to act in public. I'm not a 'fun' person in that I take life far too seriously and only get involved in things that I feel will ultimately hold significant meaning for me. So I don't go to parties, and I don't do dances or things like that. The problem is that with most of the 'social connections' I currently have, those are the only activities I can see happening. I don't want that. Adding that problem to the fact that I don't know any of my friends in the 'complete' informational way that I offer concerning my own life, is a recipe for disaster.
Nevertheless, I'm looking into every single support group/ social gathering/ etc. in the area that I can find, because if I don't make some sort of social circle my therapist isn't going to help me get past this point. So I'm desperate, but I'm still a hard worker. If I want something, I'll get it, within reason. The biggest issue outside of communication skills, though, is that I live far from the nearest 'city' so it's difficult to find anything... the nearest transgender support group I've found is about 2 hours away, and about 90% of everything I find is in New York. Still, it's something, and I won't stop looking.
That's enough of that for now, though. In the end I'm just going to have to bite the bullet, clip on my ace/trans/queer pins and walk out the door, haha. Hey, it's better than nothing, and if someone wants to throw their phobias at me, at least I can deal with that sooner than later.

Now, concerning that Xanga I linked earlier... geez, there is so much I still need to learn about life. I really am a fool.
I just learned that there is a major difference between loving someone and being IN love with them.
Seriously, I never saw a clear separation before. You can only imagine how many problems that has caused me... geez, I ended up closing myself off to everything because I was confusing affection, sympathy, friendship, even simple admiration with romance. And I despise romance. So I closed everyone off.
Then, when I did fall in love with someone, I not only confused it with those other things, but also had no idea how to deal with it at all because I didn't actually know what it meant. Chaos Zero has no idea how lucky he is to have gotten to me when I was still young and entirely naive... and to this day he's still the person I am deepest in love with, so hey. (Honestly, he showed up last night and... I swear, seven years does nothing to diminish that.)
So yeah, after a great amount of research, introspection, and talking to Laurie (guaranteed best advice ever), I finally understood that yes, there is not only one kind of love. In that respect I feel I should apologize to all the friends, acquaintances, and strangers I utterly ostracized and offended in the past, especially Mel, Q, Ben and Jim. You're all incredibly dear friends of mine, and I love you all in that sense, but since I had no idea what that entailed in the past, I ended up freaking out and shoving you all out of my life. I am incredibly sorry for doing that, and I hope you understand why it happened.
I also want to apologize to the many, many people I have loved online but who I have not met. There are three girls who are at the top of this list, and if you're reading this you probably know who you are... I love all three of you in completely different ways (and I have to admit that I am only 'in love' with one of you, and it's still exactly as sincere as it was 2 years ago), and I didn't realize that before, but the bottom line is that I still care deeply for all of you and want you to know that I never, ever meant to intimidate or unnerve. If I have somehow affected you badly in the past, I am terribly sorry, and I am entirely willing to make up for that if I am given the chance. However, there's not much I can do... so just know that I will still be here for you, all of you, should you ever need me for anything. If not, then just know that you are honestly loved.

You know, even though I am now able to differentiate between emotions better than I used to, I still get things confused. I'm still far too open in the negative sense, where I let people use and manipulate me simply because I'm still innocent enough to see everyone as harmless. The problem is, many people aren't. I can get myself seriously hurt if I keep this up... but I don't want to turn into a brutal, cold shade as I did in college. That wasn't me, it was a mask I put up because I was terrified. And sure, it kept people from getting near enough to hurt me, but it also kept people from getting near enough to help me.
I need to find a safe balance here, but I'm not sure how. Man. Why does it always boil down to a lack of knowledge? Where can I learn this sort of thing? Is there a class I can take to become less of a social failure? Is there a book I can read that will tell me why I can't make any lasting or real friendships? This is all incredibly disheartening...

I need a positive subject switch, or at least an attempt to segue into one.
DJ contacted me about FFN a few days ago, and hopefully the project is kicking off this summer. I'm really excited, but unfortunately I have to finish my refsheets for Selph and Delphi before anything happens, and digital art is incredibly difficult for me. Still, I'm working on them, and I hope it doesn't take too long to complete them both.
I'm also supposed to try and write a song for a collaboration with an incredibly talented friend of mine, but sadly I feel absolutely bereft of musical inspiration and I have not been able to come up with anything. It's driving me mad because this collab means a lot to me and I don't want to drop out, but... if I honestly can't compose, what else can I do?
And no, I haven't been able to complete my DW cataloguing either. I wrote out a huge list of things I need to fix, elaborate upon, and re-organize, but there is such a monstrous amount of work involved, the only way I can hope to make any progress is by putting an entire day aside for it. That, in turn, is only possible if I pack up my laptop and spend the whole day at Borders, but my first opportunity to do that is this coming Monday... and that's only if no other schedule conflicts come up. You see why this is frustrating!
I'm also trying to find local art classes, because yes, I want to take commissions on dA, but I am ashamed of my art style. I never learned technique, having taught myself how to draw from childhood, and so when I look at my work all I can see are the glaring mistakes that no artist in my University classes would dare make (that explains why I couldn't pass any of them, I guess). So hey, if I find any in the area, maybe I can use those towards that 'social circle' goal I have. It would be nice, that is, if it doesn't end up traumatizing me like my University classes did...

Oh hey, I just found an interesting local meetup about Buddhism this Saturday. I'll have to see if I can go to that, concerning how much religious research I need to do for DW and my personal systems anyway... and hey, there's a different spiritual meetup later next month. See, I told you I'd find something!

I still can't get over how much I love prog rock, seriously (especially the neo-prog sub-genre). I've been focusing on FROST*, It Bites (John Mitchell ftw!), Pain of Salvation and A.C.T, but I'm listening to Marillon and Sylvan right now and I have several other bands stocked in my iTunes folder that I haven't given a serious listen to yet, such as Spock's Beard, IQ, and Coheed & Cambria. Plus I do have the old-school stuff like Yes and Genesis, which I haven't listened to in ages but really need to again. And on top of that, I have a huge running list of bands to look into...
Also, dude, according to Wikipedia, ELO counts as prog rock. Go figure!
I don't know how to categorize my all-time favorite genres besides prog, though. I mean, we have Todd Rundgren, As Tall As Lions, Nikakoi, the dirty spoons... and everything on the Nier OST, of course! I just have a weakness for creative composition and emotional content, I guess. Oh, and choirs/ glitchy sound effects! Man, can you imagine the kind of awesomely weird songs I could write if I actually had the means to do so? "I want handbells and CIRCUIT BENDING." Seriously, I've mashed that stuff up before and it sounds amazing.

While I'm talking about music, let me mention video games, because they're brilliant too and I've been playing Rock Band 3 like a madman recently. Seriously, RB3 is the best thing ever right now because you can heavily customize your characters, and who is in my band but Chaos, Laurie, and Genesis (although Lynne stands in for Gen in order for rotation to work sometimes). It's the coolest thing. Even better, I managed to tweak the tattoo system so that Chaos really is entirely blue! It's funny though because he's our singer, and every few minutes I keep thinking "his teeth need to be sharper, his tongue needs to be blue, his eyes aren't green enough..." But he still looks gorgeous so I can't complain. (Laurie sure does complain about the lack of decent female-sung songs in the game, though, but I don't blame her.) The only thing seriously bugging me is the question as to whether or not you can hack custom character models into the system somehow, because if so, I need to know how. You know exactly why.
But back to the video games... I miss Nier. You have no idea how much I miss Nier.
I haven't played it since late November, I believe, and it's really starting to hurt. No kidding, I was listening to Yonah's theme the other night and I started to cry. Not just because it's a beautiful song, but because I am so emotionally invested in that story, the first thing I felt was "I miss my daughter." And I do. As far as I'm concerned, when I'm playing Nier I am Nier, and I wouldn't have it any other way. If I could live that world in another life I would, no matter how painful the midgame cinematic undoubtedly would be-- and Lord knows I'm nowhere near the end yet. But... it fits me. It really does. I personally believe that I found that game in order for it to change me like it did, and I am forever grateful for it.
Lastly, Pokemon B&W are coming out in about two weeks. I'm getting Black Version, because I feel kind of indebted to Reshiram at this point. My hardcore followers (if they exist!) might remember this dream, which was the catalyst for that thought, but in the past two months I've had at least two more 'dreams' in which Reshiram played a major, semi-divine role, and in which I was also heavily involved. So yes, I may be a Pokemon fan the way it is, but this enigmatic fluff-dragon really seems to like me for some reason. We'll find out why soon enough, I suppose.

I haven't written this much in a long time, which is sad, but at least I took the time today to throw an entire entry together.
Every positive headvoice upstairs is on active duty right now, which is absolutely incredible-- this has never happened before-- and it's done wonders for my mental state. Laurie is an absolute godsend the way it is, but I almost forgot how wonderful Lynne is, and Spine is actually quite adorable. It's crazy because she's been around for years, but with her behavior we always assumed she was either a rogue or working with Julie. Turns out she just had no idea what was going on in the big picture, and no one had ever bothered to seek her out and fill her in before. That's just what we did about a month ago, though, and now here she is. Really, she's amazing. Josephina is doing much better now too, although he's still slightly distant as I haven't been able to really connect with him very well yet. At least now we know his true role and what he has to do. As for Leon, he's still too panicky to really do much, and that's worrying us all, so Laurie has decided that we're dedicating part of our next Xanga session to working on him personally. We're all in this together after all.
As for Genesis, I've been doing everything I can to get him back in fully active duty, so to speak, although he's always around in some way or another. Having FFN scheduled for a debut this summer is a huge help, so I'm really looking forward to working with him on that.
Chaos Zero is an angel as always. He's as irreplaceable to me now as he has ever been, and no words can express how thankful I am that he's here with me. I know I haven't really been talking about him here, at all, which is ironic considering how he was everywhere in my previous journal and his significance in my life has only increased since then. If you've been reading my Xanga lately you're probably thinking 'well no kidding,' but still. I really do love Chaos, more than I can comprehend, and that can be pretty overwhelming... but it's gorgeous. That's the absolute truth, and I wouldn't change it for the world.

...You know, reading through some of my old entries from 2009, it amazes me just how far I've come... just how much we've all been able to accomplish together. I am seriously considering going through those old entries and re-visiting the major points, as many of them have actually been fixed.
There's one entry that hurt so much to write, from August 2009, and now that I realize it, I've fixed that. I was so afraid of having everything destroyed, but... somehow, we all pulled through, and we managed to make the situation better than it had been before. It's amazing.

Looks like love really does conquer all.





I don't wanna be adored
Don't wanna be first in line
Or make myself heard
I'd like to bring a little light
To shine a light on your life
To make you feel loved

No, don't wanna be the only one you know
I wanna be the place you call home
I lay myself down
To make it so, but you don't want to know
I give much more
Than I'd ever ask for

Will you see me in the end
Or is it just a waste of time
Trying to be your friend
Just shine, shine, shine
Shine a little light
Shine a light on my life
Warm me up again

Fool, I wonder if you know yourself at all
You know that it could be so simple
I lay myself down
To make it so, but you don't want to know
You take much more
Than I'd ever ask for

Say a word or two to brighten my day
Do you think that you could see your way
To lay yourself down
And make it so, but you don't want to know
You take much more
Than I'd ever ask for


 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO



So I assume the war is on?

I hope not. She literally just walked in the door and she is already ranting and raving about nonsense, so that's not a good sign but honestly I'm diverting my attention elsewhere. Just because she is spitting poison into the ether doesn't mean I have to inhale it.

You're just going mad because you want that poison out of here regardless of circumstances.

Exactly. I don't want her to keep living like that, or forcing anyone else to.

True, but we can't do very much at the moment. Anyway, enough of her for now. What's this about 'figuring out what your motivations were' for the relationship discussion on Thursday?

Oh, yes. See, I was incredibly troubled after we finished that conversation because I felt my argument was still terribly egocentric, or at least sounded as much with how I had worded it. To me, it felt as if I had said "I want someone to make me their world because I'm special!!" Heck no. I don't want that at all.

No kidding you've never wanted that, that's obvious.

I don't believe in any one thing constituting an entire world, no. So it was bugging me, and then on Friday I ended up wandering headfirst into an absolutely gorgeous chain of events and non-coincidences that gave me enough inspiration to not only verify my motivations-- you know how unsure of myself I was after what happened-- but also to give me the clarity I needed to settle out Thursday's conversation today.

I know all about the 'chain of events,' kid. Captain Estar Goes To Heaven, right?

Precisely. Geez, I am still reeling... even the little details of that comic hit me hard. But yes, that was the catalyst for the entire evening, although how I found it was insane.

How'd that come about, then?

Honestly? I think it was simply through my mad Tumblr-browsing again. Someone posted a panel from a webcomic that obviously dealt with genderqueer issues as a main topic, so I decided I'd check it out. And somehow, from following a labyrinthine chain of hyperlinks and random recommendations, I eventually ended up on TVTropes--

I swear, everything on the Internet leads there eventually.

I wouldn't be surprised, haha! Oh, and that actually reminds me of how I got there. The author of the aforementioned webcomic-- which is actually Riot Nrrds, if anyone is wondering-- offhandedly mentioned a "Bechdel test," and so naturally I looked it up, and TVT was the first source. That, in turn, led me to this strip from a webcomic named Subnormality, and... well, it took off from there. I loved the art style and intelligent humor, so I kept browsing, and was surprised to recognize several other comics, having seen them on various other sites over the past several years. I knew I was on to something then, so I went to the main page, clicked the 'Other Comix' tab, and read through them all in reverse clockwise order: I started at Section 41.

And the rest is history, huh?

Pretty much. I was hit hard by... geez, all of them. There was some seriously deep subject matter, and even better, it seemed to be the norm. I was already hooked from the first Subnormality strip, but... this one is what threw me into a sort of emotional turmoil, and rightly so.

It's only right that it did.

So... the last thing I read was Captain Estar. I read the entire novel in one go... I was up until 5AM with everything I got from it, but it was worth every second. Honestly, I haven't been that completely engaged in a comic since Watchmen. That's one heck of a position to hold.

I assume that's what verified your motivations, then.

Yes, but it also forced me to question them all over again beforehand, which was incredibly helpful. I like being forced to take a hard look at myself and analyze what I'm doing; I like introspection and I like applying different positive points of view to my life and seeing how things look from someone else's eyes. Of course, that can also get me in deep trouble if I don't have my head on straight first, but I think I've made real progress in that respect. I've had no trouble, whatsoever, since the last hack, and although that may simply be heavy optimism over a red herring, I'm honestly hoping that it means I've destroyed some more 'open doors' for her to get to me. I don't like using the 'wall' analogy because I don't like the idea that these things that I use to protect myself are 'closing me off' from good things as well. I know we only use that phrase as walls also keep things out, but maybe we can find a different way of describing this?

Hell, we'll just say it like it is for now, then. You're making progress and you're protecting yourself from that demon, but you're also becoming more in tune with the world as it should be-- the real thing, under what you've been forced to believe all your life.

That's another thing browsing Virus Comix made me realize. My biggest regret in life is actually having been brought up to NOT question things. I can't believe I actually lived like that for a while! I suppose it was nothing short of bizarrely divine intervention that I was such an antisocially-imaginative kid, because it kept me from looking for truth in television and magazines and beauty pageants. I was focused on creating, on learning and finding the truth in life through living it with an open mind, instead of through hearsay. I still got one big thing wrong, though, in not questioning what I was told through people with closed minds. Hearing my grandmother spit racism and sexism and homophobia and unadulterated malice to anyone who wasn't a clone of her really hurt, especially because I didn't understand it... but I still internalized it! She told me that I was wrong for doubting her, and I accepted that! I didn't bother to question her, no matter how wrong it felt, because she was the highest authority as far as I was aware and disobeying her could only lead to disaster. Turns out it was the other way around.

The same thing happened with your mother, too.

Yeah, but in a more damaging way. She's not rampantly racist or blindly fanatical, but she is hypocritical in what she does believe, and neither she or my grandmother ever seem to step back and ask themselves, "am I really doing the right thing here? How are my actions affecting others?" I mean, my mother would always parrot the "I'll love you no matter what you are!" shtick, but when I finally worked up the nerve to come out to her as an omniromantic asexual three years ago-- three years ago!-- she gave me this incredibly gutting look and said "It's just a phase," "you're disconnected from reality," "you're just confused." She even had the nerve to tell me that I was lying for attention because "you were such a perfect little child!" As a child I wasn't aware that this was unusual! I didn't even know what 'normal' romance/ sex/ what have you even was until I was freaking twelve years old!! How in the world could I have hinted at a 'problem' when I saw no problem? There IS no problem with me; the problem lies within society for ostracizing and hating anyone who deviates from the lifeless cookie-cutter 'norm.' I didn't know that my being who I was would cause me such incredible psychological and emotional stress when it was pitted against the blindly preconceived notion of what an individual in a female body should act like or else. That's when I realized I had a problem-- I didn't fit the bill, and I didn't want to.

I still say the only reason you got away with being such a rampant genderqueer as a kid was because you grew up with three brothers as practically your only social sphere.

Seriously, I only called myself a girl because that's what I was physically. It had no meaning beyond that for me. Geez, I was always wondering why no 'other' girls would play with or befriend me as a kid... probably because I was the only 'girl' around who was obsessed with dinosaurs, aliens, insects and freaking suffering as per usual. 'Do you want to play house?' 'No, that's boring.' 'How about dolls?' 'That's boring too!' 'Well what do you WANT to play??' 'I wanna go outside and hunt monsters!' Heck, I didn't even play with Barbie dolls-- I picked like, three of them to team up with my plastic army of mythological beasts, and then they all fought against the other Barbies.

You know, I don't think you were ever gender-specific. I don't know what the hell your mother is getting the idea that you were some sort of freakin' fairy princess.

I wasn't. I was a total split of masculine and feminine characteristics, with an unaffiliated self. That's actually what this whole rant was getting to, by the way-- I've always felt so incredibly pressured to fit a stereotypically 'boy' or 'girl' role that I've been entirely overlooking how I honestly feel. I have no gender, but I'll play with gender roles all I want. I like doing that. I am incredibly fascinated and accepting of all the characteristics that make up the 'binary,' but feel no need to split them so sharply. Why forbid them from crossing? I see no point in it, honestly. People are people.

Unfortunately, a great deal of 'people' can't or won't accept that fact. There's still this pandemic train of thought that, if you're born into one sort of body, you're born into one specific and unmoving code of behavior... if you're born with the other, you get the other. If your break that rule, you get broken, in one way or another. It's ridiculous. You're all born HUMAN.

You know, considering that a superego is supposed to be an "internalization of societal norms and morality" as well as a conscience figure, I am seriously lucky to have you as mine.

Glad to hear it, kid, because I ain't leaving, or changing for that matter. I'm not internalizing any of that trash and neither are you.

Thank you. Oh, last bit on that gender point. I found an absolutely beautiful quote on Tumblr that summed up my feelings on the 'split' point quite nicely, especially as I had been so uncertain prior to finding it: "It is a perfectly feminine thing to be tough, to be strong, to be bold and brash. The characteristics of sweetness and softness and gentleness are not necessarily “more feminine” than the characteristics of boldness, brashness, aggression, etc. To assume that sweetness and softness, etc, are more feminine and that boldness, brashness, etc are more masculine is reductionist, dualistic thinking. All are simply HUMAN characteristics." And the same thing can be said if you rotate the characteristics: "It is a perfectly masculine thing to be sweet, to be soft, to be gentle, etc."

Why the heck not?

My thoughts exactly. I think some of this carries over from ancient times in which a 'hyper-masculine' lifestyle was praised due to war and conflict; you can't have soldiers that are compassionate and caring or you're not going to get anywhere in battle. Personally I'd prefer that, but hey... the only way we're going to get rid of this absurd idea that slaughtering our fellow man is going to bring peace, is to change the entire system from the bottom up. Our views on life need to genuinely change. Equality, respect, reason, empathy, justice and truth need to be immutable standards, along with several other virtuous qualities I can easily list...

Gonna start a revolution, huh kid?

I'm sure going to try. "You may say I'm a dreamer, but I'm not the only one..." "Recall how often in human history the saint and the rebel have been the same person," right? I'm by no means exalting myself; I'm simply saying that those who 'stir up the waters' and dare to speak out when few others would are typically labeled as 'the bad guys' when it's often the real villains doing the labeling.

Aaand now we're back to the Virus Comix.

We are indeed. I'm going to link directly to this one because it's relevant, it's true, and needs to be seen. If you're scared of reading-- Lord knows why you're reading this journal if you are-- take a deep breath and give it a go regardless. It NEEDS to be read, for the sake of educating others, and opening minds to the fact that this sort of thing is still happening in today's world due to our blinding ourselves to the truth of humanity: we are all connected, and treating any individual as worth less than another is doing nothing but cheapening every individual on the planet.

Hell, YOU should be putting comics up online at this point. I swear you could do just as much good.

Believe me, Laurie, I may not be drawing at the moment but I am up obscenely late almost every night researching information for these things. And that's my cruel paradox. I don't want to write unless I know what I am writing about, and yet I will never know everything there is! So I'm chasing an event horizon. Reading those comics and talking to myself today helped me realize that. I need to lay out what I do know, make sure all of that is as stable and true and understandable as possible, and then I need to work using that as my base. I will learn more along the way, and better myself, but if I don't at least START then nothing is going to happen.

Start what, the actual production in terms of final layouts?

Yeah. There's still a good deal of research that I have to do for technical purposes, but that isn't very daunting in any respect except magnitude. I enjoy learning and I have absolute confidence in myself that I will find everything I need within reason. I don't need to teach myself rocket science.

Not yet, heheh.

Very funny, Laurie!

Come on, Jewel, I've seen your lists of research topics, per character. That is one hilariously motley jumble right there. Admirable though, seriously. Just let me know if you need my input on anything, as I'm behind you all the way on this.

Thank you, so much. Um... what was our next topic, though? I got all caught up in our infamously convoluted brand of discussion and I lost track.

Well, this all started with you wanting to clear up what you were trying to say about relationships on Thursday.

Oh dude, you're right. So it's all about being selfless. It's not about getting but giving. I just... I want someone to be selfless with. My problem is not that I'm looking for someone to-- I'm not looking for an admirer, or a crutch, or a date or anything like that.

We discussed that. I know this, you know this.

Yes, but I didn't say it correctly, and I didn't realize the underlying motive: I love the world, you know that. I can literally love anyone. I want to love someone for the sake of giving them that love and hopefully having that better their lives... BUT so far no one has seemed to want it. I open my heart to freaking strangers on a daily basis because I need to love someone, I need to let someone know they are loved... but I don't know if that 'someone' needs it too. It's not for me. I gain nothing from this save the joy of seeing the smile on another human being's face. I don't even associate giving this love with me, usually. It just feels like something I am, and so when people don't associate that with me it doesn't really phase me as long as they are getting it... but I don't know if they are. I can sit here and love the entire world but I don't know if anyone is getting that.

So you're really looking for something more direct?

Partly. I want to be able to give someone the direct sort of love I've never been able to give anyone before, simply because no one has asked or accepted. But... I don't know; it seems that all I want in return is for them to help me become a better person as well, even if that's only through proximity, but is it really selfish to ask to be loved? Is it wrong to seek out something that should be inherently good, if I feel I need it to be happy?

You said it yourself; happiness tends to make you selfish. For some reason you operate your best under tragic conditions, even if they're only personal. When things start looking up, you suddenly become blind and start screwing everything up. I don't know if that's unconscious fear of a positive environment that makes you feel obligated to destroy it, in which case this relationship thing would not work... but maybe it's a fear of being happy at all, because up to this point in your life you've had this bizarre fixation on pain and you don't feel joy is even morally correct. Seriously, what the hell has happened to you to make you insist on the worst for yourself?

Do I really do that?

Sheesh, of course you do. Even on good days like today, you go to extreme lengths to avoid calling them 'happy' or 'joyful' or anything like that. You call them 'trouble-free' or 'safe,' which translated into normal English would likely read 'a pretty good day if you think about it.' For some reason you seem to reject comfort and I think that's because you reject complacency. You don't want to get so comfortable with life that you stop realizing that there are still things that need to change, that there are people that need to be helped, that you're lazing around and having a good time while children are dying in the same bloody time zone as you.

Sounds like me.

You know it does. Which is why your happiness, in all forms, is inevitably balanced with an equal amount of pain. We've also discussed that before. So maybe you're not looking for what you think you're looking for.

I'm looking for someone to love is all. I just want someone to need what I need to give them.

But Jewel, you are as lonely as hell!! You don't have close friends, you don't have neighbors, even your own genetic family doesn't want to associate with you. You may not want to admit it, due to not wanting to be 'selfish' even though you're once again confusing it with self-survival, but you DO need someone to love you back, here. You don't even love yourself, not with what you let happen to you.

...So I am looking for what I don't have. What I might not even know.

Either way, even if you do want a relationship for the sake of being loved by someone here, you won't be able to hold on to it until you CAN love yourself. You do know that.

...Yeah.

So if things keep up, it's gonna be a while. This needs to stop.

...Why the sudden mood switch?..

Because thinking about this made me think of just how bloody brutal you are to yourself. Sure, kid, I know you're entirely capable of loving other people, but you can't deal with them. You're still just as terrified of men and women and everyone else as you were back in your childhood, and although sex does play a huge role in that, so does plain old understanding. You're flat-out alienated.

I don't want to be a part of the horrible things that are out there though...

Too bloody late for that, Jewel!! One, you can't cut yourself off from the rest of the entire freaking world because you're scared of it. Weren't you just talking about changing it? Are you still so uncertain of who you are??

Yes.

Well hey, that's probably because you hate yourself. Sure, society has a part in that. Sure, your family has a really bloody huge part in that. But at the end of the day you still have the choice to change that.

I know I do, but--

But you don't act upon it! You doubt THAT, too!! And so the very next day, you screw it up again!! Listen, Jewel, it doesn't matter if you're trying to find someone who is willing to love you or if you're trying to get everyone in the world to love each other-- you need to start with yourself, and as long as you keep surrendering to every bloody fallacy that comes your way you are NOT going to get anywhere! I thought we had it this time!!

...I think we should mention that there was about a four hour time break about fifteen lines back...

You're bloody well right there was. Man, I don't even remember what we were talking about... maybe we should stop for now. I don't know how the heck four entire hours were lost like that, after everything we did.

I let my guard down.

STOP letting your bloody guard down!! The heck is wrong with you??

I keep thinking maybe I'm still too rejecting. Maybe I'm too callous. Maybe I'm too obstinate. Maybe if I let people in, I--

Maybe this, maybe that, maybe I don't freaking care what other people think. GET THAT THROUGH YOUR HEAD. You have your own life and you have different rules and regulations than any other soul on this planet, just like EVERYONE ELSE. If you can accept that every soul has a different purpose for living, then you can bloody well accept that every soul has a different path to living! Why the heck do you think there are so many cultures, opinions, ideas? One size doesn't fit all!!

There has to be something deeply wrong with me. There has to be.

You've been raised to accept without questioning. You just told me that. You were brought up to take what was thrown at you, even if what you caught was a freakin' time bomb. You've internalized that so entirely, thanks to fear and repetition, that I'm starting to wonder if we ever can fully erase it. Maybe we need to try a different method here. Either way, it's sick.

...Maybe that's why so few comics affect me so deeply. Maybe there's more of Estar in me than I realized.

I can definitely see the symbolism. Definitely.

Plus... I got used to it.

...Yeah. You did.

I've become used to some terrible things, Laurie. Not just the blind acceptance for fear of being destroyed. I've become used to this hell I'm trapped in. I'm living this life and I'm making some really bad decisions, and I'm showing everybody what kind of person I might really be on the inside. That terrifies me.

That's not you, Jewel. That is not you. That is what you're being told to become.

But I've become so used to it!! That's the point here! I've been told to be someone else for so long, that maybe I've really become this lie, this act, this mask in some way, simply because I have become so freaking used to hiding who I really am! I screwed up! I took the easy way and I picked up a knife and I got used to it and I deserved everything I got.

'Sorry if that sounds selfish...' Geez, you are Estar, aren't you.

I feel like throwing up.

Didn't forget anything either, no matter how hard your mind tried to burn it out, did you?

...No.

There's one thing I don't agree with, though. You're not beyond second chances.

Maybe I am.

No you're bloody not.

Listen, Laurie, I've practically destroyed myself here and I still have the nerve to be talking big about 'changing the world.' How selfish am I?? I don't even know who I am, I don't even remember what my name is most nights, I don't even know how much blood has been on my hands at this point. And despite all that, I'm acting like I'm some sort of freaking messiah. I'm an absolute abomination is what I am, and maybe I do deserve this. I've always thought that mercy is the better option, but sometimes all I want is justice. I WANT to be punished for what I've done because it guts me from the inside out but I've become used to the retribution too! This is sick, this is horrifying, this is real...

You know what else is real? The flipside of this hell. The light to the dark. Yeah, you've screwed up, and you may be really screwed up as well, but I really don't care whether or not you want a second chance. I am giving you one. You're even giving yourself one in the fact that you're still breathing right now. You know that you're a screw-up but you still want to change that!!

...

You haven't been able to let go of hope. You can't. And that's what separates you from Shirley. You haven't been able to let go of the good that is in your life, in spite of how terrible of a person you consider yourself to be. I don't blame you, but I don't hate you for it. Life likes picking fights, but you at least refuse to let her keep you on the floor. You keep getting back up.

I'm sick of being on the floor though. I'm sick of spending so much time on the freaking floor, in my grandmother's room, sobbing that life shouldn't be like this, in the bathroom, sobbing my eyes out with bloody tissues all around me, on the porch, trying not to sob and wondering if it's safe to sleep in the same room as my biological family members. Always stuck on the ground. I'm so tired of it.

But you keep looking up, don't you? Your eyes keep getting lost in the stars.

...I guess so. I can't seem to help it.

Hope is one heck of a powerful virtue to have, kid. Listen, are you feeling even the slightest bit better? And not in the sense that you're trying to shove everything into the back of that closet you're in?

I can't tell.

Figures. Well either way, listen to me. Life's not fair, but it's only like that because we've all accepted that as fact. You need to get back on your feet and keep walking, just to spite that unfairness, to show it that you can make life less of a bully if you're just bloody nicer to her for once.

But I--

But you don't think you're worth it, no. You're too used to looking in the mirror and seeing that cursed mask. You're too used to killing yourself over and over and hating every cell of the cell you're in. Guess what? It's time to get used to something else. It's time to change the game, to take the second chance you've been given whether you like it or not. If you don't want to be selfish then you need to understand that you're not just living for you. We all bleed together. You might hate yourself, but I know beyond a doubt that you can't hate us.

So I do need to lose the entire 'self' principle I have going on.

Not in the way you're going about it now!! Losing your 'ego' doesn't mean bloody killing yourself, it means being reborn into a state of mind that allows you to see past this shallow idiocy of selfish whims, whether they're yours or not, and allows you to live for selfless love like you JUST said you wanted to! Come on, man, how many times do we need to discuss this for you to get it through your head??

Laurie, I looked in the mirror today and I saw myself.

You what?

I... I kind of messed around with makeup like I used to as a kid. I was desperate. I didn't want to look like the person other people saw me as, because I knew that wasn't me. I wanted to put on a different sort of mask, one that didn't detract from the truth but forced one to look for it instead. It sounds absolutely ridiculous, but I was desperate, and... long story short, I got creative, and for this one second I looked in the mirror and I saw a guy and I nearly burst into tears. I have NEVER been able to see anything remotely resembling myself in a mirror before, and then just like that... I was happy for a second. One little second. I felt like I could stop lying to people and be honest and genuine and...

But then you let your guard down.

I freaking destroyed it. I'm so sorry. I was so elated with what my future might be like that I just... I lost track of what I wanted it to be.

What do you mean?

I started... I started acting again. I started planning my future in ways that I felt would make other people happy, but I started feeling miserable again. I started shouting at the mirror. I started actively abusing myself, because although my face fit me better than it ever had before, the rest of me was still not right, and for some godforsaken reason I still felt like a puppet and I kept trying to rewrite who I was... even then, Laurie. Even then. I let myself get hopeful and then I got used to it and then I killed myself.

Kid, this needs to stop...

Which part?

ALL of it! Especially the part about you forgetting that you have freaking free will!! Please, Jewel, I don't know how much longer any of us can deal with this. For the first time in your life, you actually have a future-- you're actually able to see clearly-- and then all of a sudden, right out of the blue, you decide that you STILL have to cater to some sort of script! I don't care if that's what you're used to, we are CHANGING this hellish loop and we are changing it now. You need to get the heck out of this house, and you need to start writing your own script. Come on, kid, you can't have everyone on this planet playing the same bit part, if that's what you're going with! These ideas you keep reluctantly forcing yourself back into, these concepts and thought processes that you see in other people, they're literally KILLING you. You're not even getting a bloody paycheck, or health insurance, or respect as a human being, and yet you keep going back to it! Why the hell do you keep going back to it? Why the hell do you look at the lives of people you admire and scream, wishing beyond anything that you could be like that, that you could be free of this torturous repetition you've been scammed into accepting?? Nothing is stopping you but yourself!! Throw this bloody awful script back into the dirt it came from and pick up a pen, for heaven's sake! You HAVE that right as a human being!

...

Jewel, for the love of all that is holy, have some respect for yourself.

I'll try.

You don't sound very convinced.

You're going to do more than try, you know. We don't have any more options.

Gh...

Ah, there you are. I don't think I need to ask you if you felt what happened.

Laurie, I have not been this sick in years. I don't know if Jewel told you about what he discussed with me last night, but having this happen on top of that is just... I can't take this any longer. This is it.

Do you even know what happened? Do you even get details or is it just me?

You get details?

Eh, I get them eventually. Bottom line is that the kid has got to stop lying to himself about this constant mindrape. The more he tries to tell himself that he deserves this, the easier it's going to be for Julie to get to him, no matter how badly he actually wants it to stop. It's still rape no matter how he lies to himself.

Laurie, I don't even want to talk about this.

I don't either, Chaos, but it is still happening and if I have to talk about this every night for it to stop then so help me but I will.

Guys, I-I- I just--

For heaven's sakes, Jewel, hold yourself together! We've lost too bloody much in the past five hours; I am NOT about to let anything else happen right about now.

Oh no, we have two more graves...

Yeah, two. That's what set me on edge. Jewel, are you there?

barely. yes. Yes. I'm sorry.

Geez, be careful. Now what's Chaos talking about? What did you discuss yesterday?

I... oh God, this has to be some sick sort of reverse retribution because I--

Jewel, it's exactly what we were talking about. As long as there's light, there's going to be dark to offset it, and--

Chaos, I don't feel very much like any sort of light right now, okay?

You're my light, all right? Is that enough to hold on to for now??

God help us, we're all falling apart here..

This is exactly what he was telling me last night... yesterday morning... kid, I don't think you even attempted to sleep until 5AM.

Estar and I went to heaven.

Long story.

No, I heard about it. But this is always what we talk about, and although I'll gladly discuss this a billion times over, it hurts. 'I don't think I'm good enough.' 'I don't think I'm really doing the right thing.' He is always doubting himself and never feels that he's worth enough. Then... then this happens, and the wound just deepens. Every time. But every time, he ends the discussion with hope.

I told you. He doesn't let go of that.

But it feels so desperate. It's almost forced at this point. It's either that or suicide, and he's been on the fence for years. He can't kill himself because he knows his life means a hell of a lot to quite a few people--

Especially us.

Especially us-- but he can't handle living, not what he's going through now, and so he looks for hope and holds on to it like a drowning man holding to a piece of wreckage... but he's in the middle of the ocean, and he doesn't know if anyone even knows that he's drowning.

We know, and we're doing everything we can.

I know that, but... you can only survive for so long out in the middle of the ocean, no matter what.

It could be much worse. It could be so much worse.

Come on, kid you can't HANDLE much worse! You're fragile! You're surrounded by people who don't give a punch about your situation and constantly spit ignorant prejudice at you! Listen, yeah, it could be worse, but you can only throw so many stones at a glass heart before it shatters beyond repair. Sure, you could've had a rock dropped on you at the very beginning, but then we wouldn't be here right now, would we? And yeah, it might GET worse, but I am not about to let that happen! You have far too many cracks in you already and frankly I am getting really bleeding terrified that even the slightest disturbance can break you for good at this point.

...Why do I have so little self-worth?

I wish I knew, kid.

Maybe you're just used to thinking that way.

Chaos, don't even go there.

No, it's true. That just keeps coming up, and maybe that is the cause of my problems. It's the dreaded complacency I keep panicking over. I keep forgetting. There's nothing terribly wrong with feeling lost, so long as that feeling precedes some plan on my part to actually do something about it.

Well geez, we've been doing that for how long now?

At least we're doing something..

It's not enough anymore. We've been trying to do something about it, but maybe we've become used to this, too? Oh wait, that's it. Geez, I don't know how I... how I forget things. There was mass today.

'Course, it's Saturday. What'd you get from it, then?

It was the weekly reflection in the missal. It said that... it said a few things. First it reminded me of the connection thing I've been so focused on lately... and then it said that we should all look at our lives, find out what's keeping us entangled in problems, and leave them behind! Just like that! Everything! And I know I've been told that before too, but seeing it in the same little book that my grandmother likes to use to condemn me, which she shouldn't-- it just flat-out said that we may become attached to things that are damaging to us-- we become used to things that hurt us, and so we stay even though we shouldn't-- and it listed families. Families! I keep thinking I'm a horrible person for wanting to leave my family, but geez, it was there. We said it before, this isn't a family. I just... I get so ashamed. But maybe I'm just used to thinking I should always be ashamed of myself too. So I'm waiting for Thursday and I'm trying not to be scared or guilty anymore, because I'm tired of being used to this.

Huh. I'm all for that, but... geez, that's still about five more days. I know we have the best of intentions and all but that's at least 100 hours we need to suffer through before we even know whether or not we can even MAKE progress! I'm even getting desperate here, come on...

Is that all we can do is wait, then?

At this point, pretty much. Wait and fight and hope.

Maybe I should get some sleep...

That's a good idea. You've been all shot to hell with your sleeping schedule lately, but that's due to fighting off this awful depression, so I can't really yell at you too much for it.

I just feel so bad for having this conversation end this way... you... Laurie, I feel that I completely cheated you out of an actual conversation, what with completely losing coherence again... there has to be a better way to make sure I keep that at all times...

If we actually had control over the environment you're in, we could probably diminish that. But no, here there's triggers all over the place and the slightest bit of overload sends you into a freaking downward spiral.

True... but Thursday... Chaos, I feel like the worst soulbond ever right now, I really do, and thinking about why in the world I feel I need a relationship on this level too is making me even more miserable so I apologize... man, it must be terribly difficult to have to put up with me all the time.

Jewel, I wouldn't trade it for the world. But why would you feel miserable about looking for someone here?

Because he's obviously paranoid that it means 'he doesn't think you're enough,' which is absolute bull and we both know it. What it really means is that he is lonely as hell down here, he has no one to turn to or rely on, and all he really wants is to give love and actually get some of that in return for once. Real stuff, honest stuff. The stuff you give him. But he gets paranoid, so.

But-- but the happiness thing! The happiness problem! That's what happened with the hack!!

Wait, THAT'S what happened?

I told you, I was happy with myself for a second and that just EXPLODED into absolute self-destruction and I don't know why those two things are so interconnected! Whenever I'm happy, I-- I want to make everyone else happy, and then I forget about making myself happy at all, because that's selfish in my eyes, so I destroy myself to make other people 'happy' when what they get from it isn't even happiness or anything genuine at all, and no one is even seeing how I bleed in the dark but me and you and we're all dying because I don't know how to stop.

Geez, that makes the most sense of any theory I've ever had on that. It's the old Gamboge principle.

Jewel...

Lord help me, this is so problematic. This is... this is so ironic it hurts. It hurts.

J, I know you're sorry for how this conversation fell apart, but I think we just made more progress than we could have hoped for otherwise. Man, I really need to think about this now... Chaos, you too. Talk to him. Figure things out. Calm him down before he has a bloody meltdown, please.

I'm close. I'm starting to hit h-hysteria. Just a little. a little bit is all.

I think I'm going to escort him out of here, if you don't mind.

Geez, Chaos, I'd prefer it if you did.

Oh, and by the way. Next time we talk, if I'm not around, remind him about the kaleidoscopes.

The what now?

It's an analogy he 'invented' last night while we were talking. I kind of... well, let's just say it set me off on some sort of lyrical tangent and I really wish I had written that stuff down. But... that's why today hurt me so much. Last night he had really seemed... I thought we would be okay.

That's how it seems to go around here, friend. We do our very best, we take a step forward, we fix one problem, we feel that hey, maybe things will stay like this for once. Maybe we can get out of this. Then the poor kid gets freakin' sniped and it's take a step back, find another problem, lose a bit more of our optimism...

Then we take another step forward.

...Yeah. That's one thing I'm thankful for. We somehow manage to come out on top, even after all that turmoil. We still manage to hang on to hope. Personally, that's why I would never want to do anything else with my life, ever. It's tough as nails, and sometimes I feel like putting one through each of my eyes, but... God knows I'd be lying if I didn't say this is the most meaningful thing I could ever do. I just... it's worth it. In some sick way it's kind of worth all the hell just to see a bit of heaven, if only for a second.

I'm with you there.

Pff, you're the one carrying an angel out of egocide at 2 in the freaking morning. That kid adores you, even if he's too self-conscious to say it that much.

Believe me, he makes up for it. You know he adores you just as much, right?

Heh, yeah. I do. And that's why I'm willing to stick through this to the very end. Bleeding together and all that. Geez... I'm actually crying, heh. Guess all this is getting to me.

We'd all be lying if we said it didn't.

True... aw man, I'm just making this worse. Go get some sleep already. Tomorrow's a new day, if we make it, and if not, then we tried our best.

...I suppose we did.

Now that's enough depressing talk for one night. I'll see you two maniacs in the morning.

Heh, there's that hope we keep talking about.

Wha-- aha, you're right. No coincidences.

Not a single one.

Hey, uh... you know that JTHM bit Jewel was quoting earlier? The part about being lost not being too bad if you're planning to do something about it?

Yeah, why?

It ends with the words "I can't say I'm very pleased with where my life is just now... but I can't help but look forward to where it's going." I felt that was worth mentioning.

...It was. Thank you.

No problem, CZ. That's what I'm here for.

 


 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (Default)

 


SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE CHAOS ZERO



I honestly cannot deal with my mother or her boyfriend anymore. They are incredibly haughty and full of themselves, and cannot understand that some people have deep problems and need help. When I'm having trouble with daily life, I wish they would stop telling me to 'grow up, shut up, and stop being a bitch' because that's doing nothing but making me feel even more inadequate and useless. And, when I do talk about my problems, they need to stop either saying 'that's not a problem, everything's fine' when it is NOT fine and I am suffering through HELL, or rolling their eyes and cutting me off because 'your problems mean nothing to me.'

You need to get the heck out of this house.

They want me out, too. She just told me again how she can't stand my being around. However, I need a job and an education to support myself, and I cannot hold either due to how stupidly unstable I am. That's making this incredibly difficult, because I feel like an absolute failure of a human being for even having problems. It feels as if the world expects me to be perfectly normal, smiling all the time and not pointing out anything even vaguely problematic because 'oh, we can't have that!'

Sounds like Fahrenheit 451 all over again.

It is. It's that, and likely 1984 as well. 'Don't mess up our wonderfully blind and misguided society!' 'Don't even hint at the fact that this system is really screwed up beneath its shallow surface or we'll kill you!'
I need to get out; I don't care if they think 'see, look, I told you so, you bastard!' I want to leave for my own purposes. I cannot function as a positive and moral human being in this house. But... it's ridiculous. I found a quote on Tumblr that goes, "You shouldn’t have to overcome your disorder to get medication to help you overcome your disorder. That is the kind of thing that causes the universe to implode." But that's what I'm being forced to do, in a sense.

Except you don't want medication.

Not if I can help it, but only because I react so violently to medication, and only treating my 'reactions' to my current situation will not do much good, if any. You can throw all the pills you want at me; if I don't change my environment, I will NOT get better. It's like giving someone painkillers instead of surgery, even though whatever is causing them pain may likely kill them if it stays in them any longer. But the docs keep saying, 'no, just keep taking these pills, you'll be fine!' until one day the man is dead or septic and then they're all shouting 'well WE didn't know!' Geez, I don't understand.

I do. And it's making ME really sick that you can't get any better because of this idiocy.

I know... the waiting between 'possible helps' is the worst part, though. This place I contacted in early January set me up with an appointment for next Thursday, so I've been struggling this entire month just for that day, and for all I know they might tell me "we can't help you either!" I'm tired of hearing therapists and psychologists and advisers and everyone else say "we can't help you," and then having them throw me around like some sort of bleeding trash piece. If I really am beyond help, then please just acknowledge that already and get me on some sort of disability service so I can at least finance a safe place to sleep.

Have your parents ever abused you?

What?

I'm curious. You're so terrified of your parents, I was wondering if they ever did anything to you like that.

Nothing Julie-related, thank God...

Yeah, but that's only physical in that aspect. Mentally, there's a... see, I don't like talking about this because I can't tell if I was abused or not. Heck, if what happened 20 minutes ago was abuse, I wouldn't know! That's become so normal that I just accept it, no matter how badly it hurts me.

That's messed up, kid.

I know it is. I know it is. I just don't have the ability to tell if what they're doing is right or wrong.

I say it's wrong, and I say for you to follow your own moral code instead of theirs. No one in your family has ever made significant progress as an individual, and you know that. Why the heck do you think that is? They don't freaking care! They don't know what you've been learning all your life.

They still know more than I do.

Only due to age, and age only holds up for certain kinds of experience. None of them have the connections you do, or the wide perspective you're still building. It's the reason why you cannot talk to them, and it's the reason why they won't even attempt to see things from your point of view. Don't listen.

But... that's bringing me back to what I was thinking of last night.

Your goals for this year?

Yeah. I've made progress, but I've also fallen behind, and if there is going to be a shift next December, I need to make sure I'm ready for it. So I want to do everything I can to improve right now, even if I'm still stuck in this bad place. I need to just... push through this as far as I can. There are just traps everywhere.

Then send us ahead. We'll be your schizoid scouting troop.

Yeah! We can handle it!

All right, guys. Thank you.

No, seriously. If you're facing shit like this again, call us over. We'll help you deal with it. We were born for this sort of thing, quite literally.

Can we review those points you discussed last night? And today, too, because apparently a lot more needs to be discussed after what happened.

Yeah, I agree with that. So let me guess... first point is the whole 'self' issue, right?

Exactly. Like I said, it is absolutely perfect in theory, but when I apply it to daily life, instinct and outside catalysts screw it up. So it also ties into the fact that I need to severely strengthen my willpower, but I should discuss it as it stands first.

Then let's discuss it! No use putting it off.

True. Well, there are several aspects to it... the first one being that I am terrified of acting 'selfish,' but somehow have gotten selfishness confused with beneficial self-interest. As a result, for years, I would never stand up for myself because I felt that was selfish. Once people started telling me to 'take care of myself,' though, I became hideously selfish and tried to justify that by saying 'but it's for my own good!' I have put so many people in horrible positions because of my demands and that scares me. Now I've been trying to look at it this way: If I am caught in a situation where I need to make a decision that concerns my own opinions, well-being, or personal action in any way, I first need to analyze whether or not it is a significant moral situation. If it isn't, and it isn't immoral, then I let the other people do whatever they'd like. If it is, then I need to stand up for myself.

But you're still incapable of telling the difference.

Exactly. Sometimes what I view as a 'small' situation can escalate into something lethal, and when I view something as vital, it often isn't.

Why are you getting things so confused?

I don't know. That has me deeply disturbed. Nevertheless, this is why I keep letting people use and abuse me, because when I DO act out of 'beneficial self interest,' it ends up being irredeemably egotistic in every case. That's also why I can't stand thinking back on Utah-- the only reason I went out there was because I felt I had been ordered to, so I was just acting according to what other people wanted. However, once I got out there, I kept being forced to 'make my own decisions.' Then I ended up destroying people. But... if I had let people continue to make decisions for me, I would have been thrown into a moral hell anyway.

We need to figure out how to give you more judgmental clarity. That's what you need.

I agree. But now I understand why you're always so uncertain when you act. That really is a big concern.

It is. Oh, but for the last points of that, which may help towards overcoming it... one, I think this selfishness is coming from my feeling that I have to identify with my physical self. Whenever I do that, I become egotistic. Even my last therapist told me that I needed to be 'an individual' and not care what other people think. Sure, that sounds all empowering, but it's disgusting and wrong. Everyone is connected, and the preconceived idea that 'all individuals are autonomous' is completely false. If I should identify with anything, it should be with everyone. I have a self, sure, but it isn't this body, and it isn't an island.

More Lumineist principles right there, heh.

Well of course. So, with that in mind, I think that I need to start paying much more attention to what is dictating my actions. When I act selfishly, I'm forgetting how other people are involved... but when I let them hurt me, I'm forgetting that I'm a part of this world too, in a way that matters, and if I let myself be destroyed then that's going to affect people whether I want it to or not. So, I need to base every one of my actions and decisions on altruistic love. And that's where the 'perfect on paper' part comes in.

'Cause of the family?

Yeah. When I disconnect from their influence, even for an instant, suddenly I am overflowing with that good stuff. But when I put myself back into the ring, I'm overwhelmed by what they're radiating. It's bad effervescence, and the sheer force of it makes it virtually impossible to ignore. So it needs to change, but although I try my hardest to get them to be kind, there's only so much I can do before it all burns down to their free will. You can lead a man to water, but you can't make him drink.

Even if he's actively dying of dehydration, it seems.

Maybe they think the water's poison, or that by they should be dehydrated, I dunno. I don't get it either.

Maybe they don't realize it's water, hm?

There's an idea. But then that boils down to their perspective, and if they don't want to change that, we have this same problem all over again.... darn it! This is tough, Laurie.

No kidding. So kid, here's what I say we do. You bring your family to this metaphorical water, you let them know what will happen if they don't freaking drink it, and if they refuse, then you keep walking.

How do you mean?

You've done what you can. If they refuse to change their harmful perspectives, no matter what you do, then leave. That's it. You forget that you need water too, pun fully intended there.

Yeah, no coincidences... so... but wait, so my only option right now is to leave?

Duh, you're dying here!

Jo's right. Kid, you do everything you can to live in love and light, we all know that. But if you stick a candle in a closet it's not going to do much good, is it? You need to get the heck out of there and into the open where you can finally shine. There's not much oxygen left.

...All right. I guess this all banks on what happens next Thursday, then.

How's that again? What are they gonna do next Thursday?

They're hopefully going to decide whether or not I need to leave my family situation, which should be obvious if they get the details. If that is a green light, though, then they're hopefully going to help me in figuring out what path to take concerning finding both housing and finances. With how utterly unstable I currently am, it might take a little while, but as long as I am definitely on the road to my own life, I can be patient. It's the interim that is killing me.

I don't like the use of 'hopefully' there, virtue or not.

I don't either, but I honestly don't know if they are going to help or if I'm just going to hear "we don't know what to do with you" again... but you know, after my last actual psychologist told me that I was 'too damaged' for any more casual therapy like that, maybe I'll finally be taken more seriously.

Geez, that whole system is screwed up. You'd think it would be easier for people to get help?

And then everyone stands back and wonders when kids are committing suicide. No one takes it seriously enough.

No one took my suicide threat seriously, either. The one back in October, I mean. That was planned.

I remember that. Bloody terrifying...

I even wrote a suicide note. I've never, ever done that before. I was scared out of my mind.

Your family didn't react to that??

No. So I took that metaphorical middle finger and broke it, really. I decided not to commit suicide because hey, if I don't matter to them, then I can get away from them and into something better. So that's what I'm doing.

Jo, they don't even react to the graves. He literally walked around the house with four deep bloody lines down his arm today and no one even reacted. He has twenty graves on each arm and no one has done a freaking thing about it yet but us. Heck, Jewel's been self-abusing for YEARS and the most he's gotten from his parents is "stop being such an attention whore!" No compassion, no concern, no love. Well then you're one failure of a 'family' and you can just shove off. Blood may be thicker than water, but when it clots, then we have a problem.

I like that metaphor. But yeah, I'm with Laurie. Your family's not a family.

No it isn't. A family should be the people who love you the most, not a group of rabid strangers that could care less whether you live or die as long as you're fulfilling their selfish whims. The nail went in the day I halfway 'came out' as an asexual transsexual, really. That was the final proof that I was not loved here.

Kid, the dungeon incident was proof enough, and that was almost 15 years ago.

...

Seriously, you threatened suicide and no one did anything?

No. Well, I got a message from Mel two days after I planned to be dead, but they didn't even tell me to stop or anything. It felt like a cut-and-paste answer and it felt incredibly detached and impersonal, which made the situation worse. So that's secretly another reason why I don't feel safe talking to them-- I've never truly felt significant to them, not in a meaningful way. And that shouldn't matter, but I guess I'm just desperate to be genuinely significant to someone here for the first time in my life. So when I was prepared to die, and two days later Mel was still saying that they didn't know what to think of me-- and casually mentioned that I might already be dead-- it kind of gutted me. I felt utterly betrayed because prior to that, they had acted entirely differently. Or maybe I read them wrong. I don't know. They probably didn't know how to deal with me, like everyone else, so I don't hold it against them. I probably even read them wrong, as I was assuming the worst.

But you can't be around them.

No. I can't be around anyone I know. I'm tired of feeling like an accessory, an obligated tag-along, or a lucky charm. That's all I've ever felt like here, is an unnecessary scrap. Just a pretty little thing to be thrown away when it's no longer pretty, and my curse is that people focus on the fleeting and shallow to judge what's beautiful. People talk in paper words and spit programmed phrases, but I want sincerity and truth, and I don't want them to be tainted by grudges or prejudice or malice or the need to look good. I want sincerity and truth and love. Why is that so hard to find?

You're looking in the wrong places, maybe.

But where the heck do I look? I'm trying to find a flower in a field of weeds, but this field goes on for miles and I'm bleeding everywhere from all the thorns at this point. There has to be a better place to look, or a better way to do it. I need to find that out.

We'll work on that, I promise. Just keep your eyes open, because sometimes weeds look like flowers, and flowers look like weeds.

Who's to say which is which, though? Isn't 'weed' a subjective term?

If there are plants growing that are choking the life out of other plants, those are weeds.

Ah. That works.

So... I need to get out of this house and into a positive environment, as a positive environment will allow me to grow as a good person, and in being better I will be able to live more compassionately, and in doing that I will overcome both my uncertainty and selfishness... that it?

Bottom line is that you need to live in love, all the time, however you can make that possible. I still say that a flame can't burn in a vacuum. So yeah, get out of this house if you can't better it.

Okay. Now that actually ties into another point. I was falling asleep two nights ago, and was analyzing this need I have for 'someone' to love in my life down here, as a companion or something. I've never had a best friend and I don't know what that feels like... let alone what it feels like for someone to love me, not here. I'm just holding onto the hope that maybe, one day, there will be someone here who is asked 'who is your closest friend' and thinks of me... who is asked 'who do you love' and thinks of me. But I don't want that in a selfish way! I want that person to love everyone, to be open to everyone, but... maybe it is selfish.

You need love too, kid. And you don't have it here. It can't hurt to find some.

Maybe. I just don't want it to be selfish.

You'd still have an open relationship, right?

Of course. That's not even debatable.

Then it's not selfish in the sense you're thinking of, J. You just want to be honestly loved is all. You're tired of just being a face in the crowd.

I want someone to be with, here. It's different here. I need someone I can rely on and trust, who I can talk to and actually feel close to as a person. I don't know what that... I guess I really just do need love.

Told you. And that's really bleeding sad.

Is that all you got from analyzing it, though? That you were afraid it would be selfish?

Partly... fearing that made me think more, though. I began to wonder why I often kept looking for a girl, specifically, and realized that it was only because my few 'friends' as a kid had been girls. Plus, I've been the most hurt by females in my life. So that was unconscious. It was a hope to find someone like the girls I've lost, who could redeem the other girls who had pretty much raped my mind. And I'm sadly not exaggerating.

...

So are you still set on a girl? Because I've been thinking that's weird too.

It is. But it only seems weird because I typically act selfishly in saying that 'I don't like girls' because of how I've been hurt, I can't deal with femininity being forced upon me as an expectation, and because shallow attraction doesn't apply for me while that seems to be society's criteria. So I threw that presumption away-- I threw all of those fears away-- and since then I've been seeing clearly. But I also wondered about guys, because if you think about it, all my life I've been seeing guys as objects too-- I always wanted to be one but didn't want to accept that it was what I was feeling. So I saw them as 'examples' or film reels, almost, not as people. Growing up, I never felt comfortable around guys or girls because I felt like an alien around both... I felt that they were all seeing me wrong, and so I could not 'connect' with them.

Connect how?

In a communicative way. But that's because I hadn't 'connected' with myself! So for my entire life, I could not get close to anyone even if I tried, because I was acting a role and it was fake. Wearing a mask automatically puts up a wall that no one can get through. Now that I know who I really am, I'm slowly learning how to stop acting. I'm hoping that once I transition, the acting will finally stop.

So do you think then you'll be able to find someone?

Yeah. That's what I was getting into. Once I realized why I've been so disconnected from both girls and guys, I asked myself, 'but could you ever be with either?' I mean, back when my mother made me try to convince myself that I was a lesbian, it never held up because I was terrified of being with a woman, and could never truly see myself as a woman either. But I couldn't be 'straight' because I was terrified of being with a man, and with my gender issues, I was also scared of being 'gay.' So I tried to hide my fears, all of them, but it never worked. I only ended up destroying what few friendships I had. But that all narrowed down to my own falsehood yet again-- I was trying to fit what I felt I 'had to be,' and I was ignoring who I was. I have no gender, I love people, and I'm ASEXUAL. That is what I really am, and my asexuality was the single vital criterion I had felt forced to overlook for so long. That was the real reason I was scared to be with people.

Yeah, you can't compromise that!

Exactly. So that's what I did after I was done asking myself all those questions... I imagined several different situations in which I was with people, all sorts of people, to see if I would be comfortable even in a mental sense. I was surprised when I found that my family's expectations started getting in the way even then.

Wait, explain that.

My family is pretty much every kind of phobic you can think of. If I was with anyone who wasn't white, Catholic, and strictly hetero-- human, too, with my xenophilia-- I'd probably be ostracized from the family.

Maybe you should do that, then, if it would get you out of the house!

Oh geez, maybe! I could only do that if I had somewhere to go, though. No use being kicked out if I would be left with no finances or place to stay. It's the only reason I'm even here now.

So there's your plan. Get a place to stay, get a stable income, and then bring a panromantic-asexual black genderqueer alien home just to see the look on your parents faces... however that's possible.

If that's who I end up with, then I will! But yeah, when I thought about it, I can quite literally be with anyone as long as they fit the few unchangeable criteria I have.

Which are?

They'd have to be asexual, first and foremost-- I just can't function safely otherwise-- but besides that, I just want someone with an open heart and an open mind, who doesn't hate or discriminate. That's it, really.

Geez, and you haven't found anyone??

Jo, I live in the boondocks here, and I am still stuck in the closet, in both the senses we mentioned.

Heh. True.

Plus I'm looking for the purity and innocence aspect with that, and for some reason that's been really hard for me to find... and I don't want to rule everyone out but I need to be careful, so-- how did we even get onto this topic? I'm getting nervous.

Don't get nervous, not in a bad way. This needs to be discussed. If people are going to judge you for talking about things that are important to you, then their opinion doesn't matter. We got into this topic by discussing your plans for becoming a better person within the next year or two, and then segueing into what things you felt you needed in your life in order to do that.

Oh... that reminds me. We have one last point then.

Is it me?

It involves you, yes! Let's start there.

Yeah, Jewel spoke to Josephina today about the Julie situation, and we figured a lot of shit out.

I cut my hair. I feel better and look better, hee.

You really do!

So can I be on active duty now?

You already are. All of you are on active duty. We're going hardcore.

Good.

I feel it's worth mentioning that our theories on Jo's connection to Julie's role were correct.

Wait, theories? You were talking about me?

We were trying to figure out why Jewel was so uneasy around you, and we guessed correctly that it was because of how he met you. Friday the 13th, 2010, heh.

Oh okay. We fixed that though. I guess my looking like a girl was too traumatic concerning the fake hack thing, so I cut my hair and now it's some kinda scene mohawk-y style. I like it.

It wasn't just that, though. It was how you were acting kind of harsh towards me, and I didn't understand what you had been born from or-- wait, I still don't know what you were born from.

I'm what your ideal id should be.

When I said Jo was 'our version of Julie,' I originally meant it in that he deals with the same things that Julie does, but in positive ways. I didn't realize that it meant he had her freaking role but was dealing with it in a way that Jewel could handle.

Yeah. I'm aware of all the bad subconscious stuff, and I keep it back like Laurie does, except I'm the main person in charge of that. Only thing is that I do have a moral compass, so I guess I'm not really an id?

No, you're not. Julie's the real id. You're what an id would be if it realized what a huge threat it is to the system. You deal with self-realization and the understanding of motives, which does play into the primal impulses Julie runs with. You see that those exist on a basic level, but you ask if they are needed or not, and so you keep them in check. You're pretty darn brutal, too. That surprised me.

Sorry. It's just a really brutal job, so. I thought you guys knew I dealt with that though?

We did; we just didn't know exactly what the job description was.

Oh okay. But now you do!

Yeah, we do. And Jo, be a bit nicer when dealing with him, okay? He's fragile as a glass ornament.

I know, I just get really really mad when I see him letting Julie get away with stuff!!

We all get really really mad when that happens, Jo.

Yeah, but that's MY JOB. So I get the maddest.

Speaking of interconnection... I think I know what this last point is.

You definitely do.

The new graves, huh?

Yeah.

Should I get him in here?

...Yeah. Please do. He really... fell apart earlier.

And that's what triggered this discussion. Hold on one minute.

Ooh, you're getting your blue guy in here too? Yay! I don't get to talk to him a lot.

True. We all really do need to talk to each other as a group more... it helps.

All right, sorry it took so long.

Hey.

Hey sweetheart. I, um... hope you don't mind talking for a bit.

No, it's okay. I was kind of hoping you'd let me in, after everything that's happened.

Well yeah, if we didn't let you in, we'd be skipping half of the reasons we're even here. So J, you start.

Start?

With explaining. You pick where to start this.

Oh. Well, I... man, I really hate talking about this. It feels almost sacrilegious.

Jewel was hacked this morning. This afternoon, rather. When the heck did you wake up?

1:30PM. I was out for about 13 hours. My mind's been scared to wake up recently, what with the home situation and everything going on up here.

Shit. No wonder you're unstable. But anyway, go on. We did go over this.

We did... Julie's being brutal again. She stopped the flat-out shadowguising because we found a foolproof way to avoid that, so now she's wearing me down before attacking. We've found ways around so many of her methods that I can catch them if I'm being vigilant--

Which you should be, at all times.

Exactly. But... she found a way around that, and I really need to be careful now. Very, very careful. More than ever.

She's taking advantage of... I'm sorry. I can't talk about this.

It's okay.

Oh, hey Jo. Sorry, I didn't realize you were here..

S'okay, you're preoccupied. I can tell. But if you didn't hear, I'm active and fully positive now! Also I cut my hair so Jewel isn't accidentally triggered anymore and I'm sorry.

Heh, thanks. You look good.

Thank you! But I'm interrupting an important conversation so, um, I'm really sorry.

I think we needed a slight break there, considering the mood. But keep going, J. It's 12:30 in the morning and we're running on shadow time right now.

True. So... Julie has... now she's deliberately taking advantage of the smallest triggers, and kind of layering them so that I get really unstable. Earlier today I... I was fine, I was completely fine at first, but then I realized she was trying to hack me. So I fought her off, but she came back using a different method. That kept happening. By the time I thought I was safe, I was already so emotionally distraught that my... walls were down. I was so panicky that I wasn't paying attention to the real danger. And... that's when she got me. She waited until I was completely disconnected and then she did something new, so I couldn't catch it.

What did she do?

She... she kind of shadowguised, but the major thing was that she forced me to identify entirely with my physical form for a second, and in doing that I lost awareness of my actual self.

I think we mentioned this earlier today, but I'll repeat it regardless-- you are not physical. At ALL.

I know! That's why I was so terrified when I realized what she did... that's why I need to fix this and fast. But the most frightening thing is that she's still actively trying to screw with my perceptions. She's trying to tie everything into the physical, even when that's not even possible, and that's killing me.

Well, we'll watch that double-time now. Triple-time.

How is she getting to your perceptions, though? Shouldn't you notice that?

Not when I'm in such an emotionally compromised state as she drove me to.

Then this is my job. This is simply a matter of making sure you're coherent at all times. I've always known that when you start slipping out of conscious awareness, that's a major red alert, but if she's forcing that on you then we can't exactly call the willpower trick in. We need to stop this shit before you lose awareness, and that's why I still say you need vigilance written on your hand.

The tattoo bit banks on a mountain of factors, but I can definitely write it in, yeah... I'll have to set something up so I do that every morning.

Then do it.

Chaos?

No, I'm not okay, thanks for asking.

He honestly shattered after today's hack. I don't blame him.

Did you SEE what she did to him on Sunday?! For life's sake, Laurie, that was demonic!

I know, I was there.

You were there afterward. You didn't see him break down.

I felt it.

...

And that's actually what we're discussing. My visible scars, and your invisible ones.

Chaos has scars too??

He doesn't talk about them. Ever. People laugh at me for being secretive, but don't realize just how much he's keeping under the surface as well. The ocean is deeper than it looks, you know.

...

Jewel knows, Chaos. He realized it today, when he remembered how I bleed too. See, whenever Jewel needs to dig a new grave-- which should never bloody happen again-- he's not the only person who carries them. I have the exact same amount of scars as he does, and mine don't heal. You were wondering why I wear so many of these bandages? Can you imagine what I'd look like without them?? Jewel is blessed in that he can heal. He grows and he learns and the gashes stop bleeding after a while. Mine don't. I carry his retribution, not only as a sign of what we've conquered and suffered alike, but as a sign of what I am. He and I are connected, permanently, at this level, the mental level. But I am not the only person he is so closely bound to, not by a long shot. I have violet, but Chaos has green. You're connected to his heart.

I am so sorry, Chaos... I don't know how I didn't realize it before.

You have the exact same number of scars that he and I do, don't you? Except yours aren't visible! I may bleed fit to drown a man, but you're already underwater by the time the scars appear. I don't feel the pain until the retribution hits. You feel everything.

Not everything. That's what hurts the most.

Chaos, I don't want you or anyone else to feel that, EVER. If you felt it I would die.

No one feels that but him, CZ, because he's the only one that's intended for. Julie doesn't care at all about hurting us like that because it would do nothing for her.

But we all bleed together.

Exactly. But you know what, J? Wouldn't Chaos feel that twice?

What do you mean?

Shit, it's obvious. He's been soul-linked to you for over five years now, so that is going to make this hurt like hell, but the man's a freaking natural empath!

He is?

Yes, he blood is, even if he hides it. So he's probably feeling more than he lets on.

Wow.

It's... well, it's also why I'm so bloody worried about you lately, Chaos. I wasn't even aware of your deeper connection until Saturday, for heaven's sake, and then with how brutally Jewel was hacked the next day... geez, I can't even imagine what that was like for you both. So I'm sorry, I guess.

For what?

For not noticing how unstable Jewel was. Positive or negative, whenever Jewel starts to unravel, we end up in one heck of a danger zone. He let himself unhinge way too far, and we cannot let that happen anymore. And no, before you ask, I don't mean that as in 'don't let the kid feel anything.' No, that would be the worst thing we could do. What we need is to make sure he's not letting his guard down when he does feel. He's way too bloody fragile.

He's too innocent.

Yeah, that's for sure. And that makes this all the more painful.

How's this working out, Laurie? The whole 'guard down' thing? What's causing that?

Jewel trusts too much, and doesn't realize it when he does that. If he lets himself unravel, mentally, then he loses his comprehension and in doing that he loses his connection to us. The dangerous part of that is that it can happen on the opposite end of the charts-- if things get too positive, he loses it too. That's what we're worried about here.

Can I maybe balance that?

With what? More pain? No. You've managed to link pain with retribution, and if you're already in that mindset then she's going to take advantage of that. It's happened far too many times before. With this hyper-positive unraveling, you need to balance the inevitable pain you do get with something inherently undamaging, even virtuous. Which is going to be really bloody hard as you're already overflowing with that sort of thing and this trouble still happens.

Maybe that's it.

What?

Maybe Jewel's getting hit by so much, he doesn't realize what he's getting hit by.

Sensory overload?

Makes sense. Sounds like him, if anything. Jewel, what's the verdict?

I think that might be what's causing the unraveling. If I can somehow keep everything stable, or at least stabilize how I can process everything, then it shouldn't cause an overload.

How do we do that, though? Is that just a willpower thing?

Probably a good part of it is, but I think we need to watch out for unconscious triggers. I think that is what we dealt with on Sunday. The kid himself wasn't a problem. Chaos, you were NOT a problem. It was the situation he happened to be in that allowed a hack to happen.

The situation is forcing overload, then.

Exactly. If Saturday night was any indicator, Jewel can hit some pretty freaking high levels without overloading, because he is built to handle that. I mean, come on, he's Catharsis! So it's only when some sort of foreign influence comes into the equation that everything goes to pieces.

Oh, so it's a malfunction first, then an overload.

Jo, you know what, give us your ideas. I'm interested in what you're getting.

Well it sounds just like that. If Jewel can deal with really high emotional levels without having them overload him, and if he can do that naturally, then the only thing that can screw up his system is if something messes with it. A virus, a broken gear, a wrong program... stuff like that.

So what would fit those descriptions?

Julie is definitely an active hacker, in the literal sense. But she uses 'wrong programs' to mess with you, and I think that can easily translate to 'old code.'

Oh. Oh, dude, I get it. Outside influences.

Yes. But those are also viruses, in that if one messes with you badly enough it can deeply damage you. Then that messes with you for ages afterward, until you can figure out exactly what it is, what it's doing, and how to counteract it. I daresay most of your family influences fit there due to exposure alone.

What are broken gears, then?

Uncertainty.

...Yeah, most likely.

No, definitely. A gear would already be part of the system. If anything is catching and making the whole thing freeze, then uncertainty would be it. And why is that still a problem, pray tell?

It's the self problem. It all backtracks to that. As long as I'm still trying to 'act' for others, instead of following a non-egotistic code-- for everyone, not just me-- I'm going to worry about whether or not I'm living up to 'what people want from me.' And I know that is the oldest news we have, but until I can burn it into my mind that those opinions don't matter, it will continue to be relevant.

Is your 'non-egotistic' world code the Lumineist one?

Yes.

Geez, Jewel, irony.

I know... but I was raised on a different one, so there are going to be problems.

True, but we can fix that. We can fix that gear! Then everything will work okay.

I sure hope so.

Vigilance still comes out on top, guys. Jewel, if you're not even aware of what the blood is going on, there is no way you can actively follow the right code. So watch it, literally.

I plan to. I'll keep bettering myself in that respect, and all others, really.

Good. Now I think that's it for tonight, as it's now 1:30, where the heck did the time go.

Time flies when you're having deeply introspective conversations on Xanga in the middle of the night!

It sure does.

Oh hey, there's a thought. Jewel, you mentioned earlier that Julie is trying to get you to view non-physical things on a physical level? Like concepts and all that?

Yeah. That's also playing into the uncertainty, because I don't realize that she's messing with me fast enough.

Here's something to work on-- stop that. Freaking stop. Sure, you need to respect your physical form or Spine will be pissed but that's different! If you ever find yourself trying to fuse the inherently physical and inherently non-physical, in any sense, pull the bloody fire alarm. That only leads to trouble, and you know it.

And if you ever start to lose coherence, pull the fire alarm too!

True, and that's different. Paying attention to what you're actually doing isn't fusing anything. It's falsely convincing yourself that your actions aren't actually happening that is the problem. That's a big issue.

Okay, I will. I just think we need to close up because I just got a major fatigue burst and if I ignore those then I do lose coherence whether or not I'm conscious.

All right, then we'll end this. Oh, Chaos, I never got my postcard.

Laurie, for the love of-- you're insane, you know that?

As a matter of fact, I do, heh. Doesn't change the fact that you two owe me one.

Patience. Maybe it's the homophobic mailmen causing trouble again.

I have a feeling I missed an in-joke or five somewhere.

You did, haha! Sorry. I'll fill you in later.

Hey, watch it.

Chaos, come on. I'm not that insane. Chill out, and get some sleep.

Cousteau is on; I'll be out in like five minutes. This stuff is perfect at this hour.

Oh, by the way, um... are you two okay in that respect? After Sunday, I mean.

We're as okay as we can be. She can't mess with what matters.

True. That really... really means a lot.

It should. All right, then off you go, kid. It's almost the weekend and those are rough.

I'm on active duty now, remember! Call me if you need me!

Really, we'll show up even if you don't call.

Please do. That helps more than you know.

Oh, I do know. That's why I show up.

Jewel, this is turning into one of those endings.

He's right, it is! Hurry up, how do we close it?

That depends. How did we open it?

Your 'parents' were screaming and raging as usual, to the point where you were so distressed you opened this without so much as an introduction.

But now it's quiet, and they're gone. So that's good!

Yeah, that's the main reason why I'm becoming nocturnal. There's actually peace after about 11:30.

The problem is that it's nearly 2 and you have to be up at 7. Get to bed, you bat.

Didn't you say you were going to talk to your boss tonight?

Oh dude, I did. I really miss him too.

Hurry hurry hurry, or you're going to be late!

I daresay my boss is much more understanding of my mental trauma than my old job here...

You're going to be getting a heck of a lot more mental trauma if you don't close up, though.

I think that's a perfect ending.

I won't argue with that.

 



 

 

 


vessel

Nov. 27th, 2010 10:57 pm
prismaticbleed: (shatter)

 


Self-hatred is at a lethal high again.

It's sick to think of how long I've been saying 'I can't live in this body any longer.' It seems like it would eventually become a paradox, but quite the contrary has happened. I am no longer living. I'm spending every day trying to kill myself, on any and every level possible, and frankly I am tired of this. I need out and I need it fast.

I owe myself another grave. This is sick. I should start digging them in my throat.

I played Nier for about three hours today, and it gave me several revelations again. Unfortunately I was hacked brutally and swiftly, again, so I'll have to try and find time to relearn those lessons tomorrow.
It's frightening. There was peace and quiet for a deceivingly long time... and then when it started up again, it was more vicious that before.
I really can't take this.
Having to sleep with my grandmother every night doesn't help either. No wonder I can't get any real rest anymore.

The one thing I can't handle typing is relationships.
I really, really despise typical relationships, and you should know that by now. I have this huge mental list of criteria that I hold every couple up to, and if they don't match every single mark, I label them as a severe threat... because every missed mark is more power to Julie.
That's why I'm glad my mother and her boyfriend don't stay at the house very often anymore. They literally make me ill. And my mother and her ridiculous 'love' poetry... she is the cause of so many of my problems. I don't want to think about it.

I still can't stop thinking about how much Utah hurt and I am sick and tired of that. I want to forget it and move on.
However, I never got any closure. That's why I can't seem to drop the issue. I was dragged in, ignored, abused, tossed out, and forgotten. I never got any clarification, any explanation, nothing. Even if all they have to say is "we don't care about you, and want nothing more to do with you." That's all I need is a final statement so I know what the heck to do! Stop running circles around me so that I'm unable to take a step forwards and instead keep looking back. I really wish they would just cut me off for good instead of playing this game. I don't like being messed with; it hurts.

I'm numb again. I don't like this.
I feel like either crying or tearing myself apart, and both feel the exact same way.
That's my biggest weakness, you know. My need for pain due to this self-hatred I can't shake. It destroys my will and perseverance, and lets in everything that can hurt me, because apparently my subconscious has a deathwish.
I really, really can't take this.
I spent all my life finding myself, and now that I know who I am, I don't have the means to BE me.
It's the most painful thing I've ever experienced.

Discovery, light and creation... that's all I live for now.
Now that I can see my future (thanks to being a dude), I keep having odd daydreams where I'm traveling from place to place in the world, never staying in one spot for too long, and doing what I can to help and inspire those I meet in the meantime.
I really don't like being in one place. It's why I won't get an apartment right now-- I'd be paying a couple hundred each month for a room I'd only sleep in. Heck, if I could sleep on park benches without fear for my safety I'd do it. At heart I'm a wanderer; I'm the brother who rolled his boulder to the top of the mountain. I have this driving need to reach out to everyone and everything, and the thought that I'm stuck here within these four walls with the entire world outside is sometimes too much to bear.
It's also why, when I have neither transportation nor business for the day-- once again, like 95% of my time in Utah-- I spend as much time as possible asleep. Dreams are the closest thing I have to both travel and self-honesty... pretty sad how my ideal life only exists as a phantom right now.
The day starts, the day ends, time crawls by... haha, not quite.
...Then again... geez, here comes another ton of pain.

I've managed to lift my mood a tiny bit but now I feel crushingly guilty for it. If I'm to be forgiven, I need to do penitence, but how? It's maddening.
I'm terribly sorry for the person I've become, but words won't change anything.

My therapist is calling again on Monday. Wish me luck.

 


 

 

 

pagliacci

Nov. 22nd, 2010 10:20 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


I have never felt so alone in my life.
It's horrifically ironic, really. The more 'connections' I make... the more people I try to directly be in contact with, the more 'friends' I find... the more entirely ostracized and estranged I am.
I can't get over it. Yes, I like being solitary, but this is different. This is not true solitude. This is the deep, aching panic that hits when you realize you truly have no one to turn to.
I have no one to turn to. I know hundreds of people and I know no one.

I've never had a best friend, ever. For some reason I want one, but I feel that may be impossible, considering how my definition of such a person is so different from the norm.
I don't want someone to 'go out' with, or 'hang out' with, or anything like that. I don't want someone to go to dances or movies or things with. I don't want that at all. I don't want that. That's not necessary, it's not needed... it's not the real purpose of a friend.
I need someone who I can protect, who is innocent and fragile, yet strong and determined... someone who understands that I am glass on the inside and is willing to live in the quiet purity of days with me. Someone with a warm heart and an open mind and an undying sense of wonder and hope.
It's hard to explain. I... Cassandra came close. Vickie felt close. I think that's why I miss them both so terribly much... why I will never recover from losing either of them. I think that's what made me fall for Jena in the first place. They all hold that beautiful sort of brightness, that way of seeing the world through unfogged eyes.
That's the sort of person I need in my life, more than anything. It's the sort of person I really am. I put up a daily facade knowing that the real me can easily be killed if I am not careful. I try to fit in with the desperate hope that acting like that will help me meet someone, someone who can help me feel true and right for once in my life.
I forget that I am attracting the wrong sort of people.
And so I am alone.

I'm not a comedian. It's true.
I carry humor around as a shield, something that will protect me, that will keep me from being hated outright. I try ridiculously hard to make jokes, to amuse people, to make others smile, even at my furthest expense... because I feel that is the only way I will ever be 'liked.'
My father was rarely around when I was young... but he had a sense of humor, and every time I saw him, he would make me laugh or smile. I loved that, and I picked up on it. I was a lonely child, with no friends and no social skills, ignored by my own classmates. I couldn't help but notice that the most popular kids were the class clowns. So I thought, 'hey, if I'm funny, maybe people will like me too!'
I tried, I really did, but I didn't understand how. Like so many other things, my sense of humor was less brazen than the ones of most people I knew, and so the simple things I would find amusing would get nothing but mocking laughter from others... quite the opposite of what I was aiming for.
I'll never forget the one night I found the guts to show my parents one of my little 'comics.' It was simple and childlike, yes, but I was trying hard to be funny... trying hard to get people to like me for once. When my parents read it, and I saw them try to fake a smile and say, 'maybe you can try this again,' it hurt more than I ever could have expected. It was as if they had said, 'this isn't good enough either, just like you.' Of course, that was reading deeply into it, but deep down, it was the unintended truth.
I still tried. I turned to some of my comedic dream friends for help, desperate to have a physical friend for once in my life. No use. No one else seemed to care.
Elementary school ended, high school started, and I internalized entirely. I was terrified of people my own age, but ironically, although I would never dare spend time with such people, I still wanted them to like me.
By the time I hit college, I had developed a sort of dry humor, but it still felt forced. Heck, it still is forced, even now. Every day, I feel the need to entertain people, but it's nothing but another mask for me. It makes me sick.
I want to find one person that I don't need to do that for. I want someone I can be natural around.
I think that's why I despised Utah.
I know, I know. I'm trying to forget it, and I can't stand bringing it up, but it forced me to think about the darker things.
Down there, I was always being pressured to amuse people. Humor was my only option, and it ate at me. I couldn't stand it.
But I could never, ever be me. Even when I was 'supposed to,' I couldn't. It wasn't possible or safe. I put on the smiling mask and kept acting.

I feel so sick.
I was hacked... two times, about three days ago, judging by the gravestones. Did I mention that? I forget.
I was throwing up everything I ate again last week. I still can't stomach much. My mother says I likely have an ulcer.
My therapist isn't doing much yet but we're trying. Hopefully she'll help me find someone local to talk to, as I can't drive three hours down to see her only to have my grandparents freak out because 'it's a gay place!! we need to get out of here!!' as if people like me are some sort of plague.
Here comes more bad Utah memories... geez, if they didn't keep me so cold and sober, I'd have taken a neuralizer to myself weeks ago.
I feel like crying a lot now, too. My family is harsh and closed-minded, still, and their harsh natures hurt me badly. I know detachment is a good thing, but I don't want to cut off the wrong things. I need to read more on this.
Speaking of. I spoke to my therapist today.
I've been meaning to write an entry about her in glissando, which I will, but I should write this extra bit now before I forget.
She said something today about treating my schizoid disorder. I've never considered doing so, because to me, it is not a problem. However, she said that it might be what's causing my comprehension problems in college, and it should be looked into.
However, she then said that it's likely giving me 'reality breaks' (I don't know what she means by that), and that she wants me on pills to 'stop those.'
Laurie started screaming and sobbing when she heard that. It scared me, it really did, because we have been through this before. We don't know what the therapists think is going on... we don't know what the pills will stop or kill... and God knows I can't lose Laurie. She's come so close to dying before, and I couldn't take it. I can't take it. So I was terrified, and she started crying, insisting she didn't want to die, which she has never done before. Sure, she gets angry, but a total breakdown? I almost hung up the phone; I wanted to help her, I didn't know what to do. So I had to get Chaos to watch over her for a minute or two while I spoke to my therapist, which was hard because I kept looking back at Laurie and panicking. I don't remember much of anything from our hour-long appointment anyway, which is sick and sad. Heck, I don't remember most things anymore. Why is that?

I miss driving. I really do. Now that it's winter, it's driving me mad.
Driving is the only freedom I get nowadays, and as I have this obsessive love of travel and discovery, it is also my only way to achieve those things considering where I live. So now that my brothers are all in school, my dad lives somewhere else and my mom's never home, I have neither a car nor the say to go anywhere (my grandparents don't like my being out long). I don't know what to do.
Driving at night in the winter... it's amazing. It doesn't even feel like this reality to me. At my old job, I used to purposely stay late on winter workdays, just so I could drive home in the inky darkness with my hands out the windows, taking in everything.
My memories have been lit by indigo evenings,
by breathless moments reaching out of car windows...

I miss that.
Also, I can't be in cars unless I'm driving anymore. I've developed a sort of extreme panic reaction to other people driving, and it's making me a really obnoxious backseat driver. I'm always telling people to slow down or the like, trying to hide the fact that I'm terrified. If I'm not in control of the car I freak out... then again, I've always despised amusement parks for the same reason, so hey.

I don't want my grandmother to come stumbling out here just to scream at me, not just because I don't like getting her angry, but also because I can't handle people being cruel to me even in little ways and then I can't sleep right. Man.
Why is the world like that, really? Why am I always told to 'shut up and take it like a man' when I say 'it shouldn't be like this?'
I'm not complaining about a minor offense. We shouldn't be so harsh and cruel to each other. No one should have to endure that.
I want to change that. I want to help people feel and see and give love, light, hope, peace, understanding, unity... why is that laughed at? Why is that looked down upon? All I've ever wanted to do is brighten hearts, and yet I am mocked for it.
How did the world become like this?

I dreamt about Jena last night.
I was writing letters to her, like a pen pal, supporting her in her work and just talking about life... she would always write back, and we had a great friendship that way. Then near the end of the dream we met in person, and we went somewhere to see a play or the like... but God, I need that in my life.
I love her so much I don't know what to do. I adore her. I want to always be there to support and help her, to always be there if she needs someone to fall back on or turn to. I want to be a friend that she will never lose... I want to be the sort of person to her that no one has ever been to me.
I miss her so much, every waking moment, and I've never met her. It makes me so sad...
I can't stop thinking about how she looked in that photo, the first time I ever saw her, and how it felt to me. In that moment, I knew I needed to know her, and I couldn't explain it.
She's ended up changing my life for the better in more ways than I could have ever dreamed... she's made me a better person.
I don't know how to ever thank her for that. I just want her to know how much joy she's given me, for her own sake... so maybe I can give her some joy and light in return. That's all I want to do is help her as she's helped me... but I don't know how.

I miss Chaos Zero too, in a similar way. I haven't spoken about him lately, and that hurts. I used to type about him all the time, remember?
There's so much I need to say concerning him, and things he's made me think about... I need to do that soon. I need to get back to being me.

I've been working on revising Dream World's older chapters lately-- the ones I wrote when I was about 10. I've fixed most of the plot holes and it feels amazing, because I have been struggling with them for so long. I'm currently fixing Part 7, which means I have 5 more to revise and then I can start typing the actual beginning as well as I can.
I don't know how to present it yet, though, as there are so many different and vital 'veins' of the story occurring at once... I'm thinking of starting the way I had originally planned, but 'rotating' perspectives every chapter or so, to get all the other bits of the story together. Then, around Part 13, I'm either going to have to dedicate several chapters or a different book to the development of several characters' pasts that aren't revealed until then... it's a ton of work. Still, it's my life's work, so it's worth it.
It's hard to explain just how much my characters and their stories mean to me. I don't know if it can accurately be put into words, ironically. It's... it's the sort of thing I can only hope to outline through memories and imagery and feeble attempts to capture emotions and moments in letters.
Still, that's what language is for, so perhaps it's not an impossible task after all. I'll have to give it a shot.

Have you seen the moon tonight? It was gold up here, which was beautiful. Winter nights here are the best, especially when everything is covered in snow, because then it actually feels safe outside. I live in the middle of a forest, remember; on summer nights it's all dark and woodsy and kind of foreboding, but in the winter everything is white and crystalline and quiet. The best part is that there's a road with streetlights down our driveway, so there's always that warm orange glow in the middle of the blue-white cold. On clear nights, it's heaven.
I'll have to find a way to take pictures or video of it... I promise, the first night we get like that, I'll show it to you. It's far too beautiful to keep to myself.

I miss talking like this. I really do.
This journal has been pretty dark and painful for me up to this point... I started it in an attempt to find some privacy while in Utah, but that fell through, so now I'm trying to revamp it into a 'flipside' of glissando, so to speak. They're both inherently connected, but they both feel different to me. I'm not sure how to explain that more thoroughly; I'm sorry.
I wish I could type more, but it's 11:30PM, and as I've had little to no say in my schedule over the past 4 days, I really need to get back on track tomorrow, and I can't do that unless I get to sleep.
I did tell Mr. Sandman (my boss, if you forgot!) about my nightmares, and he's been helping so much I practically kissed him yesterday, haha. Man but I love him. He's awesome.
So I suppose I'll sign off for tonight. I'm feeling a bit of peace for once, and I don't want to lose it. I just wish I could share it with everyone else.
I think we all need some extra peace in our lives.



Seems like only yesterday
Life belonged to runaways
Nothing here to see, no looking back
Every sound monotone
Every color monochrome
Light began to fade into the black

Such a simple animal
Sterilized with alcohol
I could hardly feel me anymore
Desperate and meaningless
All filled up with emptiness
Felt like everything was said and done

I lay there in the dark
And I close my eyes
You saved me the day
You came alive

Still I tried to find my way
Spinning hours into days
Burning like a flame behind my eyes
Drowning it out, drinking it in
Crown the king of suffering
Prisoner, slave to the disguise

Disappear the only thing
Bittersweet surrendering
Knew that it was time to say goodbye

I lay there in the dark
And I close my eyes
You saved me the day you came alive

No reason left me to survive
You saved me
The day you came alive

 


 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


It's been far too long since I last updated here. I've forgotten what I'm supposed to even use this journal for.
I keep forgetting letters in words and repeating things and mixing up spelling. My typing is starting to match my thoughts, my speech. That shouldn't be happening. What has happened to me?
What a shame, what a desperate terrible shame, that I've been forced to sacrifice so much of myself.

I promised Laurie I would talk to her about this, but... but I'd like to mention things here too. I haven't been able to 'connect' with my own mind very well lately, so maybe this will help fix that problem a little bit.
Let's see... you last heard from me on August 15th. My memory isn't very good, but let's try to fill you all in here.
Two days prior, on August 13th, I met Josephina, a 'new' headvoice. He's mentioned in that running entry from July 22 if you want to read up on him. By August 21st (earlier?) I was back in PA, and was staying at my father's rented home due to his saying 'I should be there' and my being too afraid to face the rest of my family yet. Unfortunately for me, I became horrifically sick there due to lack of sleep, lack of means to work, and lack of food I could eat without having a major reaction (I was basically throwing up everything for two weeks). I managed to get out of that house about 4 days later, thank God (which was very stressful and caused my father and his gf to start shunning me for a while), but by the time August 27th rolled around, I remembered that my 'home' wasn't home at all. I just couldn't get out of it.
I'm still stuck here... my memory is shot, because honestly, all I can do here is work on my laptops. I have nowhere else to go.
So it's October 4th. I just read two books, 'A Spot of Bother' by Mark Haddon (which, although upsetting at times, had some great points) and 'Extremely Loud and Incredibly Close' by Jonathan Safran Foer (which I found highly overrated and deeply unsettling). The latter distressed me so much that I've been writing a rant on it for the past two days.
Other than looking for knowledge in books and desperately searching for a new therapist (I may have found one, but she's almost 3 hours away, and since she's a gender therapist I'd have to make the drive by myself and my family forbids my going anywhere alone), I've also quit my old job. Yes, the cashier job I've had for 4 years. Why? I couldn't handle the atmosphere anymore.
As you may know, I can only take so much outside influence from people before it starts to negatively affect me. 4 years of standing at a register for 7+ hours at a time and dealing with people buying junk food and spitting small talk really began to eat at me. I can't deal with people anymore.
My grandmother hates that about me. She can't understand that not everyone is a social butterfly (despite her never leaving the house or talking to people because 'she doesn't want to bother people'), and insists that I 'get out there and mingle,' whatever that's supposed to mean. I was diagnosed as a schizoid two years ago and I'm constantly reminded of that. She can't understand how difficult it is for someone of my mental state to deal with 'regular' people. I quite simply cannot handle it any longer, at least not without heavily damaging myself.

What was I saying... I don't even remember. I'm starting to get acutely frustrated with myself again.

Since I lost my job, two things have happened. One: I'm constantly being bombarded by my grandmother's shouting at me to get a new one, regardless of how many conversations we've had concerning why I can't get one yet (I was kicked out of college for being unstable, and now I'll be haunted by that on my record forever-- I don't want to be fired from some random job and have that following me too). I want a job, and I need a job, but I need one that I can handle without psychological or physical distress... and yes, my grandmother knows about these problems, but instead of actively acknowledging them and trying to help me work with them, she has flat-out told me to lie about them to any future employers. I don't even want to think about it as it's starting to seriously upset me again.
Second: My brothers don't get home until 3PM, so I have about 3-4 hours of time I can safely use by myself every morning (if I'm lucky and my grandmother doesn't shout again). Last week I spent those hours playing Nier on the XBox.
God only knows how much I love that game, nowhere to lie. I cannot possibly put it into words. The main character is me, I swear... and I love my daughter, I truly do. Weiss is amazing, Emil is adorable, and even Kaine is a sweetheart, even if she does act like a hussy sometimes. Sure, their world may be suffering, but aren't we all suffering here as well? At least there, I can do something meaningful; I can help my town and I can save my daughter and I'm not going to give up. I can make a difference. Here? Nothing... nothing yet. Who can say if I'll even survive long enough?
My family doesn't understand how strongly and deeply that game affects me. My grandparents see it as a waste of time. My mother couldn't care less either way. My brothers see it as just another game, the way most people see anything. I don't like watching movies with people, I don't like reading books with people, I don't like listening to music with people, and I don't like playing games with people, because no one else really understands how much they mean to me. When you laughed as I cried, it hurt more than I can say. When my parents say 'it's just a book,' they're lying in the face of truth. When they tell me there's nothing to love in those notes I adore, it tears me apart... and when I'm holding that controller and watching my life play out on the screen, having people in the room treating it as just another game to beat kills me.
It's why I'm so afraid to bring my children into the world.
I love them so much. They define my life, and I thank God for them every day... but will anyone else love them like that, truly? What if they become corrupted? What if the world misses the point?
It's worth the risk, you might say, and maybe it is... but at the end of the day, as I try to sleep, I'm haunted by the thought of my children suffering at the hands of others. If I knew they were being hurt, that they were being manipulated and misrepresented, it would destroy me. It would destroy me entirely.

I don't remember Utah... well, I do, but it doesn't feel like it.
I know what the houses look like. I remember Wisconsin, the plane trips, those awful Chicago streets. I remember the library and the temple and the sushi bars.
But... I don't remember you.
For some reason, the faces and voices and mannerisms and presences evade me. I saw a photo of you earlier today, and I didn't recognize you at all. I had to think, 'what was she like?'

It hurts to say it, but the reason I wanted to leave you so badly-- the reason I couldn't stand being around you anymore-- was that I realized you had been lying to me without even knowing.
I don't know either of you. I thought about it, and I cried, because who are you, really? I know your names and that's all, really. I know you like the color yellow, and you like role playing, and you like Miyazaki movies, and you like cats, but even then I have to strive to think of anything. The truth is I don't know you, either of you, at all.
Why else do you think I write these journal entries, these pages and pages worth of confessions and secrets and thoughts? Why else do you think I explain everything I can think of up front? I'm asexual, I'm a schizoid, I'm in love with a video game character, my superego is my best friend. FROST* is my favorite band and I still play Pokemon. I don't like this book and I like this movie and I love this game.
I want people to know me. I fill my Scribbld with surveys and my OKCupid with tests so people will know me. Aren't those just little things, you ask? Sure, but little things mean a lot too. We are the sum of all the little things.
I thought I knew you, but I was wrong. I knew what I hoped you would be, and I was too naive. I projected my own ideals onto you... I didn't even think of the little things, and how we differed in so many of those ways. I met you in 2007, we both liked NiGHTS and ELO, and we became friends... but I thought you were like me. I only knew you through notes and Skype conversations in which we talked about abstract concepts until all hours of the morning. I didn't even know what you looked like. Then in 2008 I thought that I was 'in love' with you... but even then, I realize now, I was wrong. It's a horrible thing to realize, but I have to admit it. I loved what you did, not who you were, and it was terrible. I loved your writing and your ideas and the fact that you were the first real friend I had ever made. I didn't realize that you were more than Demia and Richard Jacques and philosophy. I didn't realize that because I wasn't like that. I had no way of knowing.
I define myself by what I do. I like Razia's Shadow and psychology and Hokthai. If you like those things too, then we're good. I didn't realize that you can't love actual people like that.
When I met you in Utah earlier this year it hit me. I didn't know you, and I used you. You tried to be nice and you were too physical, so I objectified you and pretended you weren't a person, you weren't a threat, you were simply a script to follow. And then you left and I ran to the mirror and I mentally sobbed because I didn't know what I was doing to myself.
It was worse with her. All I knew was that she liked to write, and I fell in love with that. I wanted to lock myself in her room and read all her books, but that would have been wrong... I didn't know what was behind her writing, and I couldn't understand it the way she wanted me to. I couldn't understand her. I still don't.
Is that what all writing eventually becomes? It is good or bad that we must surrender to the opinions of others? How can we preserve the truth of our thoughts?
Still, I wish I knew both of you better so I could fix this. I'm seriously glad I'm not 'in love;' you know how negatively I react to that outside of the conditions I need... but I still love both of you as friends, although you feel more like total strangers than anything else.

I'm frightened.
Most of the people I love, I don't know.
I love Dori's words, and although they help me know her, do I really know who she is? I'm not even sure what she looks like. I know she has brown hair and she likes Silversun Pickups and thought-provoking discussions and fireflies. I know she used to wear her hair in a ponytail and she loves lilacs and she has snakebite piercings which are awesome... and yet, despite all of those little things I have learned to love, I still don't know anything else. What is her life like now? How much has changed? I only know her through her journals, and they only say so much.
I love everything Jena does... her words, her photography, even the music she listens to... but I don't know her, not beyond her work, and it brings me to tears. Is it right to love what she creates and attribute that to her as a person? Does anyone else even do that, or am I deluding myself? I'd be happier if people loved my work instead of me, but I can't speak for others.
I know her face, I've seen the world through her camera lens, but I've never heard her voice. I don't know what keeps her awake at night and I don't know what her childhood was like and I don't know what her favorite song is or why. I don't know her favorite memory or her worst nightmare or dearest hope... but I know about her raven hair, about the window cluttered with flowers, about too many chocolate Santas and standing to bow. I know how she is sometimes happier thinking than living. I know about the golden flower necklace she wears, and the rings on her fingers. I know the colors of her eyes. I know just enough to keep me praying and hoping and dreaming that one day I'll know what her laugh sounds like.
But isn't that real love too? Knowing the little things, the pieces of the puzzle, and loving them so much that you need to know more, to understand the entirety of that person, to hear their story and paint their picture in your mind with every detail in place?
I don't need romance and I don't need a fairytale ending. All I need is to be able to love. Thomas Schell was wrong-- people don't want the idea of love. They want real love, but how are you supposed to let people know that? Everyone needs it, but who's to say how many really find it? If they want anything, it's not an idea... it's a hope. Maybe someone out there does care.
I want to be that person. I am that person, really... at least I try to be... but there's that final roadblock I don't know how to get past. Do I stay a baseless concept? Is that the better option? Does anyone ever really expect those hopes to be proved possible all along? If I love someone more than words can express, but they don't even know I exist in such a way, do I let them know?
Do they want to know?
Is it better this way?


On a different yet related topic... back in Utah, when I had fragmented into Jayce and typed for about an hour... I loved that. It was awesome.
I finally remembered how that happened in the first place, and it was explained right at the entry's beginning all along.
"You do not understand that when events, when certain fragments are taken out of the context of my internal life, my introspective world, they lose their meaning. They become false, twisted, wrong."
The both of you kept trying to take things that were important to me... my work, my interests, even the strange and personal things... you kept trying to make them 'your own' in some weird sense. You would try to take them on and give them to me, show them to me, although they were never yours to begin with and all I saw was a travesty.
But I played along. I played along, I pretended everything was fine, my children were frightened and I was devastated, and I still just followed that forsaken script.
If I may warn you one final time... don't EVER do that to me again. Please. If there is something I hold dear, something I revere, something I find incredibly important... do NOT try to emulate or copy or re-enact it. That does nothing but take the original thing, the vital thing, and deface it. You have desecrated it.
I have not been able to work, or sleep, or think, or function as I used to since I returned, because so many of the things I treasured have been massacred.
The worst part is that you didn't even understand. It is because you all hide your emotions? What is that about you, about so many of you out West? Why do you hide what you feel, and chase away sadness with laughter? Why do you mask what is important with a smile instead of being true to yourself? Don't you realize how much harm that is causing?
Why do you pretend nothing is wrong when nothing is right? Why do you sweep the truth under the carpet? Why did I let you change me into that same sort of person? Why am I afraid of standing up to you?
I don't understand.

When I say I am frightened, I do not mean that in the way a child is frightened of a dog, or a doctor, or a haircut. I mean it in the way that one is frightened of a black hole.
It is something I do not understand, no matter how hard I try-- that I may not ever be able to understand, I fully realize-- and it is something that can harm me nonetheless, whether or not it knows.
That is truly frightening. You have hurt me, both of you, without even knowing you were doing so. You cannot understand how it keeps happening, even when I try to explain, and the entire time you are still pulling me in, destroying one piece of me at a time, until I am left with nothing, and resign to being a dim shadow of you. Then you smile because that is fine.
It is not fine. I may pretend it is fine, but only to spare your feelings, which I know you are hiding as we speak. I do not hold this against you, as it is not your fault, but it is still tearing me apart.
Do you see why I left? Why I cannot go back?
I cannot live my own life when I feel I am supposed to live according to yours.
I am trying to remove all negative influences from my life, whether they see their influences as negative or not. I am sorry if I offend but it must be done.

Yet at the end of the day I keep handing out second chances.
Am I a good person in any respect? Is retrying beneficial when it only places us both in a position to be deeply damaged?

I was right to come home, and you were wrong to keep me. I realize that now.
You are better off on your own, you say, and I am happy for that. But then why did you want me to stay? Did you even know?
I have made great progress out here, regardless of suffering.
Did you know I spoke to a priest about your demand? How you wanted me to stay, lest I regret my decision for eternity? He told me to do what I felt was right.
The world is in shades of grey, they say, and although there are blacks and whites, my decision was not one of them. I felt I should return to my family. Was that wrong?
I don't regret it, no, but I don't understand how you made the decision so life-and-death, so black and white. If I was right after all, then how could you have been wrong, if you were so sure? Did you get a detail wrong? Did you apply it wrong? I can't help but feel we missed something. You wanted me to stay, but why? Did you ever have a reason why?
Faith is vital, but reason is vital as well, and there should never be conflict between the two. Reason without faith cannot stand, but neither can faith without reason.

Why am I so paranoid?
Why do I read words from around the world, from all walks of life, and assume they are all accusing me?
I hear songs and watch films and they all glare into my white eyes, pointing a damning finger at my aching ribs. You are at fault. You have done wrong.
Have I? What have I done? If I knew, maybe I could change things, but I never know. I find blame in situations I have never been involved in.
When did I ever say I was 'above' others? Is it how I present myself? Is it in the words I speak?
If I speak out against the misdoings of another, it is not because I feel superior-- it is so I can warn others, that they may not suffer through the pain such actions will cause.
If I speak out against things I have been damaged by, it is not because they are below me-- it is because I know how they hurt, and I want to protect others from them.
If anything, I am one of the very worst. I consider myself one of the lowest sinners, and even then I hate myself for saying so. How does that place me above the saints? How could one possibly interpret it as such?
I have done terrible things, and I have not done wonderful things, and I drown in my agony. The past cannot be changed, but why did I have to be so foolish? Could not I have made a better past?
I try to be a righteous person, but I do not exalt myself for this. If anything, I shoot myself down, for my efforts are not nearly good enough.
When I see someone who is perceived as righteous, I do not put them down, nor do I put myself above them. I simply worry if there is faith to their reason and reason to their faith. Do they understand the rules and concepts they are living by? I worry about them is all. I want to help them if they need help, although I freely admit I am nowhere near a good role model. I simply want to help. How is that exalting myself?
Maybe I'm just being paranoid.
In a way that's a good thing.


I feel that maybe I can get some work done today, with getting my notes for Dream World solidified into the actual chapter. I have, what, 130 pages of unstructured dialogue and location points and concepts to fix? It's a ton of work; it's my life's work, and I love it more than anything else in this world.
I judge material possessions by whether or not you'd take them with you, instantly, if your house were burning to the ground. Would I go for the books and CDs and childhood toys that my mother seemed to think were so important? No, I would grab the box under this very desk, with my old art tablets full of monsters, and put my flash drive around my neck if she wasn't already there. That's all I would need, in terms of 'material' things, if the house was burning. It's what matters.
It's odd, though, and beautiful, how I look back on what I've been blessed with that so many others have looked down on. As a young child I met Cobra, and Fans, and Unisalia, and Zimbo... 'imaginary friends,' everyone else called them, but they didn't understand, and that saddened me. How could I explain to them what it was like, to lay down to sleep and watch them sing for me? To be walking outside and talking to whoever decided to accompany me? How could I help the world see the beauty and inspiration those friends gave me?
I grew older, just a little older, and Preludove came into my life. She is, I have no doubt in my mind, a gift from God. Who better to send me than Peace herself? I had no friends as a child, other than the ones 'in my head,' but they meant the world to me. They taught me so much... while my grandmother tried to teach me her religion through tales of fire and brimstone and prejudice and withheld forgiveness, Preludove helped me realize that it was the Light that really mattered. Virtue was what life was based upon, she said. You have to be kind, and loving, and hopeful, and righteous. You have to be peaceful and joyful and courageous and true, and you must always hold on to those things, no matter what. Keep a light in your mind and a light in your heart, and don't ever, ever hate anything.
I met Hosea and Volt and Genesis and so many others as the years continued on, and to my surprise, they all seemed to be exactly who I needed in my life, even if I didn't realize it for several more years. Who would I be today if not for them? I can never forget them, and I will never take them for granted.
...And I cannot keep them to myself.
I am scared, sure, because I have seen them hurt before, and few other things in my life have ever been so painful.
Where there is great light, the shadows are deep.
The darkness, the negative things in this world, will always seek out the brighter and positive things, hoping to corrupt them, to blacken them. It's how the world works. What could ever be truly good if there was no knowledge of the bad to balance it against? It's painful, and it's difficult, but in the end, to overcome those shadows is the greatest achievement you can ever have.
I suppose I simply need to take that chance myself, because this is the greatest light I can think of. There will be darkness, I know that. There will be obstacles. Yet there will also be moments that will make it all worthwhile, and if I finally have that chance to show others the beauty my own life has been blessed with, I would be a fool to let it pass me by.
I need to overcome my fear.


I suppose I should close up for now. I have far too much work to complete to spend my time on here, no matter how much I like typing about whatever comes to my head.
I'll try to update more often.
Until then, keep on keeping on.








There are many ways
But you have to choose yours
To know what you want
And what you’re gonna do

Take your decision soon
Life won´t wait for you
If you waste time
Your chance will pass away

Don’t lose your track
Don’t let you be gone
Don’t lose your light
It can’t go out

Choose your side
Choose your way
Don’t let them hinder you
Choose your side
Choose your pain
But never stop trying
Choose your side

If you wanna be free
If you wanna fly
Make your route
And don’t let them conduct you

Never lose yourself away
Never give up
Go ahead
You’re strong

One day you’ll have wings and will fly
Go ahead with strong steps
Your time will come


 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 

SESSION PARTICIPANTS
LAURIE UBERICH JEWEL LIGHTRAYE CHAOS ZERO JOSEPHINA BELLAMEIRE GENESIS APOLYMIS







They say I have not been blessed with truth. They say I'm blind.

Are you sure you're ready to talk just now?

I have to. I know I've been putting this off, because I'm scared and confused, but what if they're right? What if I really am stupid and misguided? What if they really do hold all the answers and I'm too inept to see that?

Just-- just forget that mess for one second. Are you stable enough to talk about all this yet? Or do you need time to think it over?

What do you mean?

Well geez, considering what you've just read, I'd say you're probably in a whole lot of emotional pain. If we're going to try and fix this, you need to be able to see clearly, and not be all fuzzed-up by that trauma.

There's the blindness again.

You know what? Let me read that bloody entry. Where is it?

Where's Josephina?

He's not allowed in here until I'm sure you're ready for it. Same with the blue guy. Now let me see those words.

...Am I really that misled?

Ssh. I need to concentrate.

Okay.

...Why are they so bloody bent on keeping you here?

Beats me. But they act as if it's a direct law from God, that if I go back to my brokenhearted family, who I miss terribly, that I'll just be admitting to my own sinfulness or something.

That's messed up.

But what if they're right?

About you staying down here in Mormon country? Listen, kid, I know you care about these people and all, but you can't be killing yourself for it. Heck, you remember what you heard on the radio last night! You need to have some genuine respect for yourself in order to help ANYONE else. And correct me if I'm wrong, but I could've sworn we've been over that point countless times over the past four years, if not more.

I know. I know. Just... let me finish looking this over...

And seriously, who says you're waiting? What the heck else can you do?

Wait, what?

You don't have transportation, connections, or a roof over your head. But you're not just waiting! I've been watching you. I've been watching your conversations with your parents and brothers and friends, your searches for plane tickets, your obsessive brokenhearted planning straight into the night, worrying over what to do next in your life. Just because you're not wandering the streets like a shortsighted bum, looking for a job to support a nonexistent career, doesn't mean you're bloody waiting.

I know.

Sheesh. I need to talk to this kid.

I know...

Buuuut they won't let me.

I know.

You know a heck of a lot, don't you? Then why don't you ever act on it?

I doubt myself too much. This is proof.

This kid out west? Yeah, I'd sure say so.

Where's Josephina and Chaos?

Waiting. I won't let them join in until you finish assessing that yellow entry and figure out just what we need to talk about. Also this is some really great music you're listening to. Who is it?

Masashi Hamauzu. Final Fantasy XIII OST. "Dust to Dust." 12 plays since this afternoon.

Nice. Uncannily fitting, too. But then again coincidences don't exist around you.

Yeah...

So, you finished yet?

No, give me a minute...

Oh, I get it.

What?

They think you "don't have the Holy Ghost" because you're not Mormon. What the heck.

Yeah. I'm losing sleep over it.

No kidding. Geez. I am... I am really, really upset about this. Understatement of the year.

We both are.

We all are.

Hey hey hey, we're not ready for you yet!

Why the heck not? My kid needs support!

Yeah, but he also needs to figure out what he needs support for. That requires finishing reading the update, and so far we just keep distracting him. You're really not going to help in that department.

Maybe not, but I'm not leaving. Jo, get in here.

Are you sure?

Yeah, I'm sure. J's going to finish reading that in a minute and we're all going to settle this mess once and for all.

I doubt it'll be that easy.

...I know. I know, all right? I just... I just wish it were. This is getting far too painful for us already.

Tell me about it.

...Search diligently, pray always, and be believing, and all things shall work together for your good, if ye walk uprightly and remember the covenant wherewith ye have covenanted one with another.

Aaand what of that are you not doing?

Apparently all of it.

That's blind nonsense. Someone needs to get their facts straight.

And what if it's me?

Look, kid, you need to STOP doubting your heart, okay? That's the reason you keep getting Julie hacked and taking the wrong paths! You won't listen to what you KNOW you have to do.

But... but they--

But they keep saying the exact opposite, I know. Well you know what? Forget that. Yeah, they mean well, but they have their own life to live, and they can't be projecting it on you. You need to go back to your family, help them get back together, and get back on your feet where you actually have a floor to stand on.

Are you sure?

Completely sure, and you know it. What about you two?

I'm sure. I know I don't know you very well yet, but I've seen the pain you're in, and it really breaks my heart. I can't see how being here is going to help...

Same. Jewel, I know it's probably going to sound stupid to you, but for love's sake, I just want you to be happy again.

Happy with who I am.

Yeah. It's been too long. Far too long.

...

See what I mean? Does that kid know any of this?

Any of what?

Any of your side of the story?

Well, yeah, you remember the other night. And they read glissando so that updated them.

But they didn't check the lamps.

They don't know about the lamps. Neither of them do. That's not meant for them yet.

But it says exactly why the heck you're so stressed out over here! Don't you think they should know that too?

...

You're afraid.

I am.

Because you were honest?

Why are you so scared to be honest?

I... I'm still afraid of offending others, of being a negative force on them.

Kid, forget that already. You want spiritual proof? The Bible says to 'rejoice' if you gain enemies from doing the right thing. You can't forfeit a righteous life just because you want everyone to 'love' you. I appreciate your innocence, but it's not right to let yourself be abused and manipulated just because you think the entire world has a white heart. It doesn't, and if you think it's going to love someone who does, even if only up here, then think again.

...

Jewel, please.

What do I do?

Be you. That's it.

But is that right?

Why wouldn't it be?

Think about it, kid. When exactly was the last time you were really 'you?' How did that work out?

...Better than I could have ever imagined.

And now that you're twisting and breaking yourself to fit what 'society' wants?

Worse. So much worse...

See, kid, this is what we're trying to get through your head. Whether or not your yellow-bright friend thinks so, you've been blessed with a heck of a lot, and we know it. I mean, come on, we ARE it. You need to take that and run with it, because you have what it takes to get through. If Mel forgets that, they can just ask their father what his blessing to you included! Didn't they recommend that? Didn't the answers already sync with what you've known all your life? And now they're telling you that you're a-- a godless blind man?? They're the ones who can't see here!

Laurie, I know, but please, let's just discuss this together, okay?

Why is it so bloody hard for you to accept the truth?

Because so many people are telling me so many different things, and they all claim they are 100% infallible.

Hey, I'm not faultless. I'll be the first person to admit that. But I know you, kid. I know you, and I think that's worth something. Heck, Chaos knows you better than I ever will, and I bet you my life's wages that if you ask him the same questions, you'll get the same answers that I gave you, if not better ones.

...

Chaos, do you believe in me?

Of course I do. I always did.

Then why doesn't anyone else? Why don't I?

I don't know.

I'm so sorry, love. I never meant to be such a mess.

It's... it's not... don't worry about it. I'd rather have this mess than a painless life. Jewel, think of what we've been through. Look at what we've done. Would you trade this for absolute certainty and worldly peace?

No.

Geez, what's up with the flowery language?

I'm being clear. Not my fault if my clarity translates into flowers. My point is, the world thinks peace is a lack of pain and conflict and struggle. It's not.

Sometimes you need that to get there.

Exactly.

But not bloodshed and hatred...

I know. That's why you can't run by the laws of the world. The ridiculous majority of it is deluded in that way. You see for yourself how many kids online wish they had carefree, sunshine-and-rainbows lives. And then you spend hours crying over it, because you wish you could let them see what you see, those paradoxes you love so desperately, and the deeper beauty they hold... but you're too afraid of turning them away from it, by showing them the scars that brought you there. You're too afraid of hurting them.

And that's why he's afraid to stand up for himself...

Now you're getting it.

Told you you knew him better than I did.

Guys, give me one second to think this over again, okay?

Take all the time in the world, Jewel.

Well we can't have that, then there won't be any left to talk in.

It's a figure of speech, Laur. Geez. I meant he doesn't have to feel rushed.

I know. Just teasin' ya. We can't be miserable as old men in here all the time.

Will you take a leap of faith?

Jo, you haven't even seen that movie yet.

...

No, but I noticed that line's been bugging Jewel for a while. Why?

Because it's what Mel wants me to do. To "take a leap of faith... or become an old man, filled with regret, waiting to die alone..."

Geez, I foreshadowed that without even realizing it.

You can't take it out of context though, Jewel.

Can I?

Well hey, for one, you'll never die alone. Take Dan Nigro right out of context too, while you're at it.

And anywhere you might wander, you can make that your home...

Cause when you have love in your heart, you'll never be alone!

Yes, as long as you have love in your heart, you'll never be alone. I like that song.

It also talks about burning bridges and leaving your old life behind, though...

But look at what precedes it! "They'll show you their castles and diamonds forth to see, but they'll never show you peace of mind, because they don't know how to be free!" Isn't that what Johnny told you back when you were sobbing in that parking lot? Isn't that what we JUST said about five minutes ago?

...

See, kid, we're on the right path here. Don't panic. If you gotta pray again then go ahead.

But they keep making me question my answers.

Wait, what?

I get one answer and I'm afraid it's not right, so I try again until I get a different one, even if it's forced. And that's just wrong. It's horribly, absolutely wrong... but I've become so unsure of myself, that--

Stop being so unsure! Why are you so doubtful?

I told you why... but... I suppose it's not a very good reason.

No, it's not. Hey, think about what happened last night, okay? How you were almost hacked?

Again??

Don't sound so heartbroken, geez; you know this happens all the time.

But...

Every time that happens, your first instinct is to chase her out. To stand up for who you are. And that's a righteous drive, because the next instinct tells you to let her stay and abuse you, because 'society says it's natural' and 'it's the right thing to do!' And then you get images of Mel's face on the walls and you start sobbing because you're not sure who's the lost one anymore.

Jo, please. Stop. Stop it.

I can't. You need to hear this.

I... I need to go back home.

Thatta boy!

Jewel, why'd you even come back out here in the first place?

It was an immature decision. I didn't think it through all the way. Mel said I 'needed to be with them,' so I used that as an unquestionable ultimatum against everyone who wanted me to think over my decision... even myself. I ruled out my own reasoning because apparently, their inexplicable demand held the utmost integrity and denying it would damn me.

Why?

I don't know. Because they needed me. I had no other options, or so I thought.

See, that's your problem.

Yeah, and I wish I had realized it then. I pretty much forced myself back into Utah, cleverly covering up all my doubts and pain with a mask of happiness, going so far as to condition myself into a totally different person whenever I spoke to them. And when I look back on it I realize it's exactly what I did to Q.

Molding yourself to fit their demands, realizing you're rotting on the inside, and then silently fighting it until the pressure becomes too great and you explode in a surge of pain towards everyone who's involved.

Geez, that's scarily accurate.

I know. I was his sole confidant during that time, remember. Well, at least as far as that issue went...

So I made myself think everything would be just perfect if I came out here without so much as a solid motivation, and boy was I wrong.

You realized it at the farm, you jerk. You just kept thinking 'Dori Dori Dori,' and wishing you were with her, and wishing you were at home.

Who's Dori?

A girl he loves terribly, despite her own troubles in life. One of the few people he's able to accept unconditionally, regardless of the pain.

Wait, so Mel isn't?

Mel is different. Mel is a friend. Mel is someone who's confusing the heck out of you right about now. Mel is someone you can't understand. Heck, they've been labeled as a threat too, last I heard!

But... but I don't understand Dori either... and she doesn't want anything to do with me, let alone confuse me through conversations...

But you love her.

...I know. I know.

And that's the big difference.

...

So you don't love Mel? But I--

I do, I do love them, but not... not like that. I can't choose or force that, ever. I don't even understand why.

It's distant and it's unconditional. You've known her long enough to feel like that. If Mel had given you more time, maybe things would have worked out differently. But no, they gave you the vaguest idea of who they were before you met, so your preconceived notion-- the image of Mel that you actually loved-- was just a facade, just something you imagined, and once the real person started showing through you were terrified.

And that wouldn't happen with Dori?

No. You're too deeply attached. You know her too well, through her own words. Even if she triggered you, you couldn't hate her. Not after all that. You couldn't even dislike her. The only reason you're so confused right now is because Mel is making you question the love you feel for everybody.

Wait, what?? How?

Q. And her own notions.

...Oh.

What do you mean?

Mel's idea of 'love' is in direct and caustic conflict with Jewel's, and it's causing a ton of paranoia, pain, and panic in our boy here. So much that he's beginning to pull that bloody doubt routine and wonder if they're really right.

Jewel, they're not.

What?

Ohoho, snap! Where'd that come from?

They're not right. I... I know what Jewel's definition of love is. I've freaking lived in it for the past seven years. I may not know a lot about Mel, but if the few things I've heard are true, then I'd say there's more than enough reason to just throw their notion concerning you aside and stick to what you have.

Why? What are their notions?

Well for one, they admittedly have a working sex drive.

...Oh. Ew.

Pfahaha! Rubbing off on you, huh?

And secondly, there's the fact that they doubt their emotions in this matter so much.

They doubt their own love?

As far as I can tell, yeah.

Jewel only does that because of other people's opinions... he thinks that maybe someone else knows the 'truth' on the matter, and that he's been misinformed. So out of fear, he overrides what he knows to be true in his heart. It hurts.

Even worse, it makes me absolutely furious.

Jewel, why do you do that?

I just... I want to be a good person. I don't want to be wrong about something that important.

And who says you aren't a good person? How could honest love ever be wrong? And other than that, who cares if you're wrong once in a while? You're not choosing to be! You'd never do something inherently bad enough to be damnably wrong! If anything, you simply picked the wrong right option.

Hey hey hey, elaborate on that. I'm intrigued.

Come on, you know what I'm talking about.

Maybe, but I want your side of it.

...You know how Jewel obsesses over his decisions. How he compares every decision against what he knows to be truly wrong and truly right. He'd never flat-out choose an option that was unmistakably bad. If he makes a 'mistake,' like I know he hates to do, it's simply because he couldn't find a better option.

Or because I was too scared to pick the best one.

Which may have seemed 'wrong' in someone else's eyes anyway. It's all a twisted subjective mess, kid. You need to do what's objectively right. And you know what that is, deep down in your heart.

She's right, you know.

...

And don't you dare ask 'how do I know if it's really right?' If you're that bloody unsure, go talk to God. There's your objective Truth. Go flip through that Holy Book a few more times. You already know what it's going to say. Heck, you can even go right up and talk to Preludove or Hosea about it!

Love is the only thing that's worth anything.

Right. And all virtue comes from it.

Exactly what you've been living since you were a kid....

You see what we mean? The answers are right there! They were given to you years ago! Whoever says you're not blessed needs to take a much better look at your life, kid.

...But that's not what's bothering me the most.

It's not?

Then what is?

...They're turning what should be a simple, painless decision into a moral quandary.

Staying with them versus going home?

Yeah.

And did you tell them how broken your family feels without you there? How much they miss you?

...Mel thinks they're evil.

The heck?? Who the blood gave them the right to judge your family that way??

Well, they don't exactly love their own family, so they might be projecting.

Well yeah, that explains a lot.

But they don't even know your family?

I... they know what I used to type up on my bad days. In the blue journal. The days when my family would kind of... explode.

Fair enough, but everyone's family has problems! You can't expect perfection! Heck, I don't think we even want it!

We don't. Not here, anyway.

Because it's a social construct!

Whoa, dude! Where'd you come from?

I'm really worried too. I want to help.

Oh man... thank you, thank you so much...

Anytime, Jewel. I love you.

...I know. I know. I love you just as much..

And you're thinking this is wrong?

No, no! There's nothing wrong about this! That's why I'm so torn apart! Why are they treating this as some sort of travesty?

What, us??

No, sweetheart, not us... compassion. The compassion and love I feel for my own family, despite their flaws. Despite the rough days and hard nights, there is so much light in that family, and so help me but isn't that in her very religion?? Isn't that what a family should be? I mean, sure, we're not perfect-- my parents are divorced, my grandparents can be way too judgmental, and my brothers don't do much besides play video games nowadays-- but so help me, I love them all more than I can say, and who knows? Maybe with my being there with them again, I can help them ALL get back on their feet, not just myself! For all I know, all those troubles could just be the result of sadness, of being lost, just like I am, just like Viral is. I can't leave them alone knowing I can do something for them. I don't know if Mel is projecting their own dislike of their family, God knows why, onto mine, but so help me I'm not going to let that deter me. Why do they think it will be so horrible to go back to them?

Because you said it yourself; they don't know what the heck they're talking about.

Not with my family, no, but they're pretty dead-set that God wants me in Utah.

Why?

That's what I want to know. I just... I can't know, not for sure, and as far as I've been told, God wants me to do the right thing... and right now, I feel the right thing is going back home. But I can't be sure, not in any provable or tangible way, and that tears me apart.

Is there even a right or wrong in this situation?

Apparently there is.

But why can't we go home?

...Because Mel needs me here, they say. No... actually, they say someone else needs me here.

Someone else? Who?

I don't know. They just said that-- I think-- there's 'no one to reach in PA,' because the person I 'need to reach' is here in Utah. What bothers me about that is not only the exclusivity of it, but the fact that it says I will 'reach' them. How?

Through your work?

I don't have the means to do my work down here, that's the problem. And the pain from this situation, plus my fear to be myself around them and Q, is keeping me from being the person I need to be to help others anyway.

I just don't understand why they think you can't reach anyone in Pennsylvania.

That's what bugs me too, yeah.

And there's no way you can stay another few days to clear this up with them?

Believe me, love, if I could, I would-- but wait, I thought you wanted me home too?

I do. But I don't want this turning into an all-out war just because Mel insists you stay.

Oh.

What do you mean 'if you could, you would?' You kinda have to right now, don't you?

Yeah, but paradoxically, I can't stay here. You've seen me lately-- I've been sick, I've been weak, I've been sleeping away the days out of pure sorrow and stress-- heck, I'm even malnourished and broke as a hobo. Mel says I need to get a job or things won't improve, but geez, if I don't have the transportation, let alone the clothes and the emotional stability, that's really not going to help anyone very much.

True.

So they want you to stay but you really can't. Not reasonably anyway.

That's basically it, yeah. It just upsets me because that line from Inception is all I can think of...and I don't even know which way it runs.

What do you mean?

Taking that leap of faith... does that mean staying here and waiting to reach some random individual who I don't even have the current means to influence, or does that mean buying the plane tickets and going home to a dysfunctional family who I still love enough to believe I can save them, and start a new life for myself?

Either way, you're not going to die alone.

And I strongly doubt you're going to have regrets, too.

Or be old.

Haha, true... but...

But what?

...I will die full of regrets if I don't stop mincing around, waiting for instructions on how to live my life, instead of just opening my heart and being the person I was born to be.

You mean Cesarean-sectioned. And pretty darn premature too, you freak.

Heh, that too. But you get the point.

That's why I'm here, okay? You want blessings, well here's one with scene hair! I want to help you more than anything, Jewel, but I can only do so much if you won't listen to me.

Exactly. Geez, boy, you're learning fast!

I'm still confused on what we're supposed to do now.

I think we're all are, and we shouldn't be, if not for the variable we have to deal with.

Mel?

Eeeyep.

Wait wait wait. Wait.

What? What happened?

At the end of their entry. "Whatever it is you are going to do will help them become what they need to be to carry out God's work." And then, in the same breath, "It's going to happen anyway, with or without you."

What the heck.

And then they say that if I go home, I won't be able to live with myself for the rest of eternity.

Geez, that's a little harsh, isn't it?

Well, I don't know about you guys, but I think that if my grandparents died and my brother committed suicide while I was idling out here in Utah, THEN I wouldn't be able to live with myself.

And I daresay those are both much more likely to happen than the contrary...

That's why I'm so scared. I need to be there for them; it feels so wrong to be out here. But I am scared to death of Mel's "prophecy" coming true, and leaving me in an inescapable moral hell for the rest of my life.

I can see why you're so confused, love.

Yeah, you're not kidding!

So what do we do?

Did they say anything else after that?

They just repeated that they're tired of trying to 'get through to me' and failing, and then added that they can't imagine my 'throwing this away,' that I need to give it a chance no matter what.

Ironically, isn't that kind of how you feel right now concerning their stance?

Except I don't have the gift of the Holy Ghost, remember...

Ouch, that stung.

I am really baffled at all this.

What really scares me, though, is that line. That one I just repeated. Like I'm incapable of receiving divine guidance, when it's been the sole force keeping me breathing on countless nights.

Synchronicity, coincidence, random freaking happenstance, all a clever disguise for the above.

The little interruptions and voices and notes that turn everything around.

The revelations from the most unexpected places.

Exactly. And I don't know about you guys, but lately, they've all been pointing to my going home.

I sense doubt.

What?

Don't give me that. Your eyes. You're still doubting your own words. Why?

...

Jewel, you can't be doing that. You know that.

But... I don't know, Mel just... it sounds paltry.

Spit it out.

...Mel has a Facebook. It's really starting to worry me, what's they're doing.

Like what? Does it concern you?

Yeah.

Elaborate, kid. Come on.

...Liking a page called "I know you're my best friend, but sometimes I just want to slap you across the face."

Ouch, again.

Why would you do that to a friend??

I don't know. Maybe it's something I'm 'missing,' but I can't be subscribing to that part of the world anymore.

Was there anything else?

Yeah, this morning... they liked a quote on Q's sister's page. It really scared me. Really, really scared me.

How'd it go?

"And oftentimes, to win us to our harm, the instruments of darkness tell us truths, win us with honest trifles, to betray us in deepest consequence." It's Shakespeare.

Freakin' Shakespeare.

That seems... well, I can see why it scared you.

But it goes both ways, doesn't it?

That's what scares me! There's no guarantee here, nothing but their indomitable belief that they have been inspired by God, and my own heart has been misled into some lake of pitch or something! It really hurts, guys. I've never felt so lost.

I can name a few occasions.

Not like this one, Laurie. This is a situation I have never, ever been in before. Remember I've been sheltered most of my life. I've been kept from dangers like this. Now that I have to face them, and now that I'm being told that I've been 'wrong' all along, I am basically terrified out of my skull.

I told you the world sucks.

That's why he needs to change it.

And this other kid insists he needs to be in this state to do so. Don't you get it? Nothing here makes any sense, not the things that should, and instead of helping anyone, all it's doing is confusing the sanity out of the people who CAN make a difference and do some good. It's a self-defeating prophecy or something equally asinine like that. I just-- geez. I can't take much more of this. Where is Mel?

Uh... why?

I want to talk to them. I want to freaking talk to them, right now.

Laurie, you wouldn't even let Jewel talk to us when he was as emotionally riled up as you are right now.

That was doubt. That was fear and sadness and guilt. This is righteous bleeding anger. I refuse to stand by and watch this play out any further.

I appreciate that, love, but I don't think they'd take to well to it...

Come on, kid, they're not taking very well to you right now, are they??

That's... I know. But they'd write you off as a demon or something, knowing them. They'd call you just another one of my flaws. An 'instrument of darkness.' A liar.

Just like Q did, huh? Because they're too blind to look past the surface of things and see what they actually are?

Maybe they're just scared off by your attitude, dear.

Oh, you shut up too.

Wait, they think Laurie's evil? Why?

Because I used to abuse him. You know that.

That doesn't mean you're evil though.

Not according to them. Heck, who am I kidding? I don't even know if that's their reason for judging me!

It's probably a major factor, though.

Pf. Like I care. They're just like that bloody therapist we had to put up with back in '08. Thinking she could lay out the perfect roadmap for your life judging on some random info she picked up within 20 minutes. Nice freakin' job.

Mel's known you longer than 20 minutes, though...?

Yeah, but not bloody well long enough. I've been around 4 years, and we're still trying to overcome problems that surfaced that long ago, because we still aren't sure of the bases and new triggers keep showing up! For heavens sakes, Chaos has been around for 7 years, Prelude's been around for almost 13, and J's been living the whole two decades with or without us, and there's still stuff we don't know! We can't know it yet, because we don't have the means or the knowledge or the wisdom or the light. It's simply a matter of right place, right time. And I really think that applies to this.

How so?

Mel doesn't know anything that's been going on-- not in the entirety of truth, anyway. And they can't know, just like us... just like we don't know if they're right or not, simply because we CAN'T.

But how is that the right place, right time?

It's not. I meant that in applying to learning what we need to know. Maybe this isn't the right time to be here in Utah? Maybe Mel's jumping on this too bloody early?? I mean, seriously, even I wouldn't throw the kid halfway across the country without a job or a home for the sake of some random drive of mine!

You come close.

Hah, maybe in different ways, and those ways are actually reasonable. They're mental. Emotional. They're things you have to accomplish. And I back them the heck up! I don't see anything behind this decision of theirs.

I told you, they say it's divine decree.

Uh-oh, Razia's Shadow.

And what's more than divine decree, tell me?

Destiny.

To reunite this world's divided halves, fulfill their history..

Exactly. God put you here for a bloody good reason, and I'd say that takes precedence. You're not doing anyone any good out here. Not now. Not yet.

So are you saying we should go home and then come back?

It's the only logical choice I can think up, geez. If Mel says it's God's will that you be here, but if God is telling you to go back and support your family, then go back. God speaks to your heart according to your life. You know that.

I love how you're so bizarrely split between this ridiculous wisdom and the harshest language I've ever heard from a prophet.

I'm no prophet, boy. I'm just a messenger. Just a blessing, so to speak.

So... wait, wait. Doubt.

Again? Why?

Wait, I know. Shoot. I get this now. Holy fish.

What, what happened?

The feeling that's trying to get me to stay. It's not guilt. It's selfishness.

Seriously? Why?

Think about it. This situation is poisoning me. I'm only here so I can share my ideas-- like Mel wants me to do-- but I'm going about it wrong. I'm only showing it off. I'm not making progress. And, as I'm sure we all know, my attacks have been getting worse the longer I stay.

So... some sort of dark instinct is telling you to stay because it allows you to be praised for your work?

Yeah. It's a vanity-feed. I need out.

I get it, haha! Man, that makes a lot of sense now.

Can you explain? I'm a bit new, so...

Jewel wants nothing more out of life than to use his inspirations and gifts to better the world, right? But he's not doing that here-- he's simply showing plans to people and basking in the positive feedback. Like a bloody hedonist.

Exactly. Out.

Wait, we're not done. The biggest problem here is that, as long as he's allowing himself to be blinded by that shallow appreciation, he's allowing his life's work to be twisted and maimed according to the whims of everyone who has a part in that praise. It's a fatal circle.

Which explains why I isolate myself in coffeeshops to do my work.

Right. It's from your heart and yours alone. All the outside corruption we've been getting is screwing everyone up royal. I've seen what it's done to your Links. You remember the last time this happened?

...Yeah...

I don't want that ever happening again. You won't be able to survive it this time. You have no safety net, no stability barrier. If the angels let you go, you're going to fall right into that pit of hell you've been warned of for so long.

I know.

And that hell is the world without your light in it.

...

You remember what we said about the stars, kid.

Without even one...

...The sky is a little darker.

Well then, I'd say we have this actually settled out pretty nicely.

I hope so.

So... we're going home?

Yeah. I have to be there for my family.

But what about Mel and Q?

Are you kidding? The kid's been nothing but a third wheel to them since he arrived. Every single morning after they spend the night doing God knows what, he gets nothing but slumped shoulders and 'I'm sorry's and regrets that he was even brought out here. Every single time! So why the heck do they want him to stay? As a safety blanket? A comfort object? Some sort of cushion against the loneliness they're going to feel when he's gone? I don't agree with any of those options, y'know. My kid is no one's toy. He has a job to do.

So... we are going home then.

I guess so. I mean, I really... I really don't... when it gets down to the bones of things, I don't feel safe here. I don't feel right. I feel like... like a shadow, or a stain, or some sort of black wraith. Something unwanted and... a mistake.

Basically, my exact argument. You buy those plane tickets.

But I'm still afraid of how it's going to affect them. I may not understand a word they say to me anymore, I may not understand their motives or thoughts or sights or anything... but God help me, I'm too naive not to still care. I still care about them, and whether or not Mel feels what they do, I can't forget the fact that they specifically asked me to stay. I'm afraid that leaving them is going to hurt. Or something.

Q didn't care when he left you.

Laurie, that was different. He couldn't deal with my problems anymore.

And how is that different from right now? You're slipping right back into that stage, boy. You're slipping right back into hiding the truth because you're 'afraid it will hurt,' and when it gets out, guess what? It bloody well DOES. And then they leave, and then they tell you to leave, because they can't deal with you anymore.

I don't get it.

Don't get what? The situation? Or how they do it?

Both.

Well, you never did. I'm not sure if you ever should. There are some parts of your head I'd like to keep white.

Same.

Jewel, I'm kinda scared about all this.

You and me both, love... I wish I knew what to say. I really do. I'm so sorry you got caught up in this.

No no no, I'm not scared of that. If you're caught up in this then I'll get caught too. We promised.

...I know. But...

But I'm scared because I don't know how it will turn out. That doesn't mean I want to run.

Same here. I'm not moving an inch from this spot, so to speak.

Haha, join the club!

I guess that means I'm in too, newbie or not.

Of course you're in, Jo. I need you here.

Aw... thank you. Thank you, really.

So, uh, plans?

For what?

For the rest of the night, geez. It's 10:30 in the freakin' evening; if I'm not mistaken, Q's going to be walking thr-- well hey. Speak of the shadow.

That's my line..

Shut up, I can see you shaking. Don't you dare stop channeling this. I have stuff to say yet.

...

Hey, uh, isn't that going to cause problems though?

Like what?

Like... well, when he last spoke to Mel.

Aha, no. No, that time we forced him into idle. This time we're up and running. Heck of a lot more painful, but better than shutting down in front of a computer screen at some ungodly hour.

But...

But what? What do you do? You keep talking. You finish this up, you either get some fitful sleep or stay up and think, and tomorrow you settle this disaster out like the man you want to be. I'm tired of watching you walk in circles and sob about how helpless you feel about all this. Come on, kid, if you don't get up and DO something about it then nothing is going to happen no matter how hard you wish, capisce?

All right.

I don't want a bloody 'all right,' I want action.

...I can't do that yet. Not this second.

I didn't ask for right this second. I asked for you to keep that in mind and carry it out the first chance you get. That's it.

I know.

And I know that you know, kid. You're just too bloody afraid to do it half the time.

You do know why, though. We've been over this.

Over what? Which reason? The reason for not standing up for his beliefs, or the reason for not doing half the shit he says he will?

Both.

Yeah, and what about it?

We don't exactly have access to one of those options right now. Actually, judging by the way the past two months have been going, I'm starting to doubt we even have access to the other.

I don't care if there's something in the way. We're going to push right through it. That's what we're doing right now, aren't we? The reason your boy's too afraid to speak up is because he's afraid of hurting the world. Well a bleeding heart can only go so far before it dies from the lack of life, you know, and we're getting pretty bleeding close right about now.

...I know. Just... it's a fragile situation. I can see that, and I know you can too. Just stop being so harsh about it.

Why? You're not afraid to get harsh when something rubs you the wrong way, so why condemn me for it?

Because... it feels like you're blowing them off. Like you're tossing them aside.

Well newsflash to you, greeneyes, I kind of am. That's not what matters here.

It matters to Jewel.

Every freaking thing matters to Jewel, that's the problem here! He can't see straight because he's too frantically focused on every other detail that doesn't matter in the big picture. Kind of relevant to the kid's art grades too, haha.

Hey, that wasn't the reason. I was there.

I'm just joking around, geez. But the point still carries true. We're not focusing on what's important here if we keep tossing around the irrelevant details. I can't speak for the rest of you, but right now the only thing that matters on my watch is whether or not my boy can even freaking function. That's not what's happening right now.

I... I don't know if I'll be able to function back home, either.

Why?

I, well, I don't know...

You're afraid of offending your grandparents. I know this, kid, we've been over it a thousand times.

That's only one factor. The other is-

The other is that accursed college and the job you had to quit because it was giving you trigger bombs every five minutes, yeah. And you think you'll be free of that in any other state? I thought that rejection letter would have opened your eyes.

...

Laurie, come on. He's not in a very stable state right now..

And?

And... I'm scared that if you push him too far, we're going to have a catastrophe on our hands.

Oh, I can handle a meltdown. I've put up with 'em before.

I can't.

Well, learn to handle it.

I'd rather not.

Guys, please, stop fighting. There's no reason to fight.

There bloody well is! I'm not getting off this laptop until we figure out a solid plan of action for the next week.

I thought it involved buying plane tickets and visiting his dad's apartment?

Well, it did. But you see, Jo, Jewel's still none too keen on buying said tickets.

Why not?

My question exactly.

Because they want me to stay.

And you don't want to.

And I've been told that I'm wrong.

And I don't care what you were told.

Guys, please, stop it!

...

If you won't talk to them, I will.

Laurie, please, don't.

Why not? Last time I spoke with Mel, it went down pretty smoothly.

That wasn't like this. This is different.

Can I talk to them, then?

You just want to talk, haha!

Can I though?

Sorry, but no.

Why not? I'm trying to fix this situation too!

Yeah, but you've only been around for a month, tops. I've been around for years. That blue guy over there has seniority over all of us, but he won't dare open his mouth around those two.

Forgive me for trying to be a peacekeeper here.

Hey, stop it with the sarcasm, bud. You're starting to get on my nerves.

That seems to be inevitable.

Please, you two, don't--

Gen, why are you so afraid of fights breaking out in here? Really?

There has to be a better way to do it without all this screaming!

We tried that. It didn't work.

You didn't try anything, Laurie. You've been mad since I came in here.

That was after my plan fell through the freakin' floor.

It still doesn't give you any good reason to be shouting at everyone all the time.

Doesn't it? Well then, Genesis, tell me this. If someone you cared about told Jewel that he was completely lacking in wisdom-- that he didn't know well enough to make his own life decisions-- what would you feel? You'd be pretty hurt, right?

Well, yeah--

Well, my hurt shows itself through shouting. There you go.

...

Gen, don't argue with her. You won't get anywhere.

Hey, don't you start again.

Laurie, please, I just need answers.

And you expect me to hand them to you? Listen, kid, I care about you just as much as the next guy, but if you expect me to get in the line of people you're waiting for instructions from, then you're going to be waiting a heck of a long time for my answer. Why else do you think I dragged Josephina in here? Jo, tell him why you're here.

To keep you from compromising who you are.

Exactly. And what are you doing right now?

Looking for answers...

And who the heck told you that you don't already have the answers?

Mel.

Well shoot. We really are going in circles.

Laurie, maybe we should just call this quits for now?

And give up?

Not give up. Clear our heads. I haven't even been the one shouting and I feel lightheaded.

Huh. Normally I'd jump on that option, but I'm too afraid that 'clearing our heads' is going to result in a certain someone clearing his out-- or putting even more junk in there.

I won't.

You can't guarantee that, boy. I know you.

Then I'll guarantee it.

I thought we were mortal enemies just two minutes ago?

Laurie, give it a break. You know what my responsibility is here, and so help me but I'm going to stand by it.

Your amber-faced friend doesn't seem to happy with how you go about it, though.

Because he and Jewel are the same in that aspect. They don't like unnecessary pain.

Too bad. I happen to specialize in that department.

Laurie...

What? I'm not going to lie about it.

Laurie, you're the liar this time.

Really now? How so?

I can't think of any instances of unnecessary pain from you.

Well, he does.

You're damn right I do.

Heh.

Still... I'm really worn out from this. I think maybe we should close it up, try and get our facts together...

And you promise you won't be a gutless hypocrite and go against everything I just told you?

You also just told me that I can't guarantee anything.

I'm not asking you to guarantee anything, kid. Like I said, I know you. I want a promise.

But isn't that the same as a guarantee?

Not exactly, Jo. You'll learn. This kid is one heck of an anomaly.

I promise, then. The best I can.

Good. Chaos, you watch him for me.

I watch him even when you don't want me to.

Good point. Oh yeah, speaking of... how's Genesis been doing?

What? Me?

You been watching for triggers? Or have you been too scared?

I...

Laurie, DON'T.

Don't what? Don't get him to face his own conscience?

That's not how you go about things. Leave him alone. If anything needs to be dealt with, I'll do it.

Being pretty bloody protective of your sweetheart's BFF, I'd say.

And I'll repeat, I'll be as bloody protective as I need to be.

Suit yourself. If something goes wrong, don't go crying to me.

I won't.

Guys, please. I'm starting to get horribly dizzy.

It's called mental trauma, love. You'll get used to it.

...

Heh, don't you go glaring at me like that.

Please, Laurie.

Fine, fine. But tell me, Jayce. What's next on your agenda?

What?

After you close this up... after you fix up this conversation, what's your next plan of action? Are you going to sleep it off like you always do? Try to escape? Or are you going to face the problem and actually solve it for once? Are you going to go straight to the source and settle this out?

I... I don't...

You're too scared, you dastard. I knew it.

No, no... I have to stop being scared.

That's right you do!

But I don't... I don't think I can manage another draining experience at this hour. I mean, I theoretically could, but then I'd either shut down, melt down, or...

Or lose the steering wheel.

...Yeah. And... and I'm not too comfortable with the idea of letting you at it right now.

How about tomorrow?

Letting you out?

Yeah.

I... we'll see.

Hot dang. I think this might actually work in my favor for once.

Laurie, I swear, if you try anything insane--

Chill out, bro. I've got this.

I'm not joking around.

Neither am I.

Um... I really think we should close up like we said we would. Otherwise we're just going to keep having more arguments...

All right, fine. J, give me your schedule.

For tonight?

For tonight, and the next few days.

I... I don't know that yet...

Don't give me that, boy. We talked about this. The plan is set.

Is it?

What, you're changing your mind now?

No, I just...

Jewel, don't panic.

I'm... okay, okay. I'll try not to.

I'm still waiting for an answer.

...Um... well, I still think I should sleep tonight off, just so I can calm down enough to have a stable conversation...

And then?

...And then we discuss this.

And after that...?

...

Come on kid, we've decided this.

T..tickets.

There you go.

Laurie, I swear, if you didn't mean so much to him I'd punch you a good one right here and now.

And why's that?

You just... your methods. I'm not exactly thrilled with them.

Hey, too bad. They work.

So do mine.

I don't see you acting as his superego, though.

That's because I have a more important position than you do.

Maybe so, but if you don't act on it, you won't do anyone much good.

Laurie, for the love of--

Chaos, please. Stop. I need to sleep.

...

Jewel, are you really okay?

No.

Good, you didn't lie for once! Progress, gentlemen, we're making progress.

Uh, Laurie?

Yeah?

Do I just... what am I doing now?

You're coming with me, that's what, and I'm making sure you understand as much of this situation as you possibly can before tomorrow. You want to talk? Then you're going to need to know what you're talking about.

All right. Sounds good to me. Jewel, I'm sorry if I upset you or anything...

No, you're good. Thanks, Jo.

Hey, it's why I'm here. Try and get some sleep, okay? And please watch out for Julie, because...

...I know. I'll watch.

'Kay. Good night, then.

I do believe that's my curtain call. You lunatics can handle this situation well enough without me, I hope?

I daresay we'll handle it better without you here. Now you said you were leaving?

Heh, only for a little while.

...

Jewel, you can't be letting this keep happening.

What?

This-- this letting everyone toss you around like a rag doll. I know you have that martyr complex and all, but geez, this is getting to be too much.

Yeah, I don't like seeing you do this to yourself either.

I... guys, listen. I know I shouldn't. I know I need to be... well, to make sure I can still function, like Laurie said. But...

But you're too afraid of hurting people, I know. I've been on the other side of that situation a few times.

...I'm so sorry.

Don't apologize to me, Jewel. I don't hold any of it against you. I never did. If there's anyone you need to apologize to, it's yourself.

And maybe Laurie.

I don't care what Laurie thinks, Gen.

Chaos, please, she knows what she's talking about... she's just a little rough about it.

A little? Kid, I don't know what you've been up to lately, but as far as I remember, she doesn't exactly play nice when you're alone with her.

I ask her to do it.

That doesn't mean it doesn't upset me.

...Me too..

Yeah, geez, you can't even handle her shouting. Be glad you haven't seen the stuff I have.

...I've seen worse.

...

I think we've all seen worse things than what Laurie can put me through.

Jewel, please--

--And that's why she's so harsh. Chaos, listen, I know you don't exactly get along with her half the time, but she takes my attacks just as badly as you do. It may not seem like it, but we're all in this together, okay?

...All right. Just promise me something.

Hey, I've already made one tonight, a second should be no problem.

...You remember, a few years ago, when I told you...

Told me what?

...Stay who you are. Please.

For me, too, okay?

...Okay. Okay, I will. I promise you both.

Cross your heart.

Already did.

Good.

Heh... Gen, you really know what you're doing..

Course I do. Now we all need to get sleep.

I really doubt I'll be doing much sleeping after this...

Then don't, if you can't. Don't end the day on a painful note like this.

Don't you do that either, alright?

I'll... try not to. It's a bit difficult for me.

Here's an idea, then. Focus on something else. Something that won't be bothered by this situation, that you can hold on to.

Like what?

Like us. Like Genesis and I. We're not going to leave you, no matter what you do.

I should hope not...

Kid, I promised you that ages ago. I will never leave you. Stop worrying so much.

Heh, alright.

Guys I'm really starting to yawn over here and that's bad.

Jewel, I think your muse needs sleep.

Maybe. Just maybe.

Hey, I do! I'm really tired you know. Plus I have to float around all day which makes it worse.

Okay, okay! I swear, I can't be in a bad mood with you two around..

Not entirely, at least.

...No, not entirely.

Hey, can you do me a favor?

What?

Finish that book before you shut down for the night. I've been watching how that's affecting you and I think you might get something you need from it.

You think?

Hey, no coincidences. If this morning is any indication, I'd say they've been lining up pretty well for you today.

Hm. Maybe so. I'll do it, then-- I've been going crazy over how it might end anyway.

I figured you might, considering what it influenced.

...That too.

And you know, it's all about the life divine...

A hero's ending, all the signs.

You're the one, and the one you must survive.

Yeah...

Wrong song, but I think it works.

Hah, if you memorized Milliontown I think I'd be pretty shocked.

And I daresay you know the significance of that one well enough already.

Yeah, I do.

I love you, kid. More than anything.

I know.... I know. I love you too. Always.

Don't forget me!

I could never, darling. Now get to sleep; we're all going to need it.

Darn straight we will. You sign off first, though; I know how you work.

Geez, does everyone know how I work except me??

Well, maybe that's something you should think about, hm?

Huh. I guess it is.

Anyway, we really should've ended this ages ago.

Not really. We always find stuff to do with the extra time.

I thought you said you were falling asleep?

I am. Maybe I'm sleep-talking right now. You never know.

Oh man, don't start that up again...

Yeah, I'd say you've had enough of that for tonight. One more thing, though.

Hm?

The title. Who's it about?

Uh...

You know that's entirely inaccurate.

...

Hey, look at me.

Hm?

Stop putting yourself so low, okay?

I had a good reason to, though...

I can't think of a single reason in the world good enough to put you down, kid, and I don't know how you still can.

I guess...

Now for heaven's sake, close this infernal thing up and get to work. With how early you've been checking in lately, I think your boss is going to think something's up if you disappear all of a sudden.

Knowing him, yeah. And I need the sleep.

Then get some, and don't be afraid to dream a little bigger, darling.

Hah, I won't be. That's one thing I can guarantee.

 

 

 


prismaticbleed: (shatter)


Someone on Tumblr posted a screenshot from Inglourious Basterds, of this blonde woman smirking in a horribly poisonous way... and it hurt so much to see that, I literally broke down in tears.

Apollo is burning up on his left side, and I feel terrible because I don't know how to help him without shutting him off, and I don't want to be selfish but I'm trying very hard to stabilize my mind right now and it's very difficult...

Mel took me aside as soon as they walked in the door tonight and for those 20 seconds I was absolutely terrified of them. If they hadn't let me go when they did, I think my mind would've shorted out into a blind adrenaline rush. I would've attacked them and ran out the door, probably sobbing like a blind man, because there would be nowhere to run.

I am so confused. They keep telling me to 'do what my heart tells me,' but geez, what if something's corrupting that? People justify so much crap by saying 'I just followed my heart!' as a ridiculous excuse for running on a selfish, uneducated whim.
"...But the things that come out of the mouth come from the heart, and these make a man 'unclean.' For out of the heart come evil thoughts, murder, adultery, sexual immorality, theft, false testimony, slander..."
It's right there in the Bible, kid. You can't justify every thought you have as 'from God' unless you look at it with a clear head, away from your own opinions and misled convictions, to discover whether or not such a conviction is objectively good.
This is why I'm hesitant to follow my 'intuition.' Remember I have some very vicious voices in my head, and they love to put on the most beautiful masks and lead me in the wrong direction. Your head seems to be even more dangerous than mine is; are you sure you're not being misled?
Then again, in reading this, you'll probably pull a Cobb and ask me to take a 'leap of faith...' but you do understand, how do I know if my faith is in the right place? What if that leap takes me into a hell cleverly disguised as a heaven? What if that leap kills me?
We both claim to believe in the same force, and yet we are both being told different things. So who's right? How do we know?

You see why I spend my days in agony.

You want me to be honest?
Well, Mel, I wasn't talking to you earlier. I was terrified of you, and knew I wouldn't be able to cope with a conversation, so I stepped out and left the drivers seat empty, so to speak. So you were pretty much talking to a robot. The good thing, though, was that it wasn't affected by my fears or Laurie's anger or anything, so we just programmed it to speak the truth in the bluntest way possible to avoid any cryptic misunderstanding (which I seem to love doing). I don't remember how the conversation ended, but I'm glad it did, because being in 'idle' for so long was making my body start to shut down, and so the moment you left I pretty much had to force myself conscious.
I don't remember anything from the conversation as a result, except for you asking if I wanted to go back to PA. I assume you also asked why.
I'm not too sure why, and that frustrates me, because I need solid motivations for my actions. Ironically, I had none for coming down here.
I want to go back to my family, to my memories, to my home. I want to go back to where I actually feel relatively safe, where I'm not tied down, where I have a stable base to rebuild my life from. I'll fix the mess I have up there, and then continue on to my future. Taking a detour across the country and making my troubles even deeper isn't helping anyone. Yeah, I'm scared to go back, but it's better than being stuck in an interim where I spend every day wishing I were asleep or at home.

I have a question to ask you, though.
You said I will 'inspire people with my work' down here. Why here? Why is Utah so important? Why can't I reach out to the world from anywhere I want to?
And about work... I don't know if you've noticed, but I haven't been exactly 'working' out here, let alone being in a stable enough state to find inspiration. If I do get anything, it's from my computer research or my own self-inspection-- two things I don't need this state to access.

The thing I've been afraid to admit, mostly because I don't fully understand it yet and so admitting it feels wrong... is that I'm deathly afraid of everyone I've met here. Both of your families terrify me, and the more time I spend with the both of you, the more I am afraid of you.
Paradoxically, I think it may be because you still mean something to me, although I don't know what that may be. For some reason I am the most paranoid and frightened around the people who mean the most to me, but who I am still uncomfortable with being around. This turns into a straight-up fear, because I don't know what to expect from you, I don't know who you really are, and as long as there is that uncertainty, I will never feel safe around you.
Plus, the more you probably think you're 'being honest' with me, the worse this becomes. Watching you and Q last night messed me up so badly that I almost had a meltdown. This is why I cannot hold relationships; I project my personality onto others, thinking they'll be 'safe,' but they invariably break my ideals and start setting off triggers left and right. This not only crushes my misplaced faith in you, but it labels you as a threat, and so I've been avoiding you both due to the danger you present.
Plus your anniversary is next week (I think), and I don't even want to think about how that might traumatize me.
You say you love me, but I think it's a shallow sort of love. You don't know me well enough to truly love me, and I'm too scared to show you anything, because in my heart I know we're not compatible at all, so to speak.
I keep using you, and that's not right.

Long story short, I want to get back home to my family... and yet I can't shake this single thought.
"You don't realize how important something is to you until it's gone."
I didn't realize how much my family meant to me until I left-- and it went both ways. In 20 years, I have NEVER seen my grandfather cry, and guess what he was doing the minute I told him goodbye? Now tell me how I'm supposed to stay out here, in an unfamiliar, alien place, when every phone call and email carries a broken voice begging for me to return?
I've never cried from being earthly homesick until I set foot in this state earlier this month. I can't ignore that.
And yet, when I left here the first time, I did miss it. That made me think.
Is this 'missing things' simply a guilt reaction? I mean, geez, when I think about it, I feel this for everything. I can be in a place for five minutes, and if it means the slightest thing to me-- even in a silly way like the lighting or the thoughts I had while I was there-- I will miss it when I'm gone.
It's why I was panicking when I first realized Q had 'abandoned me' for you. It wasn't because I was afraid of a 'breakup' or something stupid like that... no, it was because I was afraid I had screwed up, and because it meant I was losing yet another positive thing I had gained. I never understood him, and so I treated him like an object, like a twisted trophy of my wrongdoing, even then. It makes me sick.
I never loved him in the way he thought I did. I think you should think about that too. I'm not like you. I'm not like either of you, and as long as you are repeating my mistake of projecting your own personality and ideals and thoughts onto me, then you are going to be disappointed. You're going to be heartbroken, just like I am.

I'm still getting used to sticking up for my own beliefs and truths, especially because I am still terrified that I am wrong, because I simply don't have the means to 'research' my own thoughts and see if they're objectively correct. It's impossible. Society is corrupt and it's nothing to compare against... but even when I'm sure that I've made the righteous decision, even when I've put countless hours of thoughts and research and introspection behind my decisions, the slightest shoot-down from a stranger can make me panic and second-guess myself.
The Bible warns about that. It warns of those who will try to undermine you. I never realized that was happening until now, though... I just thought I was the one in the wrong. I thought I was the devil, the manipulator, the lost one. I still hope to God I'm not.
But... I still wear masks, I've become so used to acting by now that I should win a freaking Oscar on reputation alone, and I've never been more of a liar than I am now.
The most honest I've ever been with you was behind those glassy eyes in the kitchen earlier tonight, and I wasn't even the one speaking to you.

And yet, I'm still a diehard wannabe good guy. I want to fix this situation, if only for the sadly selfish reason of clearing my record and making myself a 'positive figure' again. I couldn't bear knowing that I have been a dark shadow in the lives of you both, that I was nothing but a cause of pain and regret and self-loathing. Ironically, every time I try to stay true to myself, that happens. Am I such a negative force in the world that I cannot have a single positive connection? Or is the world so negative that it cannot function with me in it? And why does it feel so utterly narcissistic to consider either option?

You're going to ask me to pray for answers, I know it.
Guess what? I have. And every time I ask "what do I do," I am told "the right thing."
But what is the right thing, I ask? "You'll figure it out."
Well gee, that wouldn't be so hard if my mind didn't snap into utilitarian principles every time that came up. Staying here will help Mel and Q, and will also fulfill their weird 'need' for me to be in this state, but it will destroy my family and so far it's been killing me (and although I really shouldn't care about me, the fact that I cannot function to help others in this state is making me panic). However, leaving will assumedly have a huge negative effect on them both, but it will bring me back to my family and will give me the means I need to get back on my own two feet.
So which is 'right?' I have trust that I will find the right way eventually, but you know what they say... "pray to reach solid ground, but keep rowing." God helps those who help themselves, and I'm not too sure what that means. How do I help myself? And why do I have such a vehement drive to not care about myself?
Is there even a 'right' decision to make here, or is everything chance? Do I just need to gamble, to take that 'leap of faith' that will potentially haunt me for the rest of my life?

I am so ridiculously lost right now. I'm going to go back to sleep and hope I'll find some answers there in the meantime.







You either live it up or don't live it down
Keep your head in the clouds or ear to the ground
You're either lost in the narrows or being found
You either pay with your life or pay by the pound

There's no time, there's no time for someone to save you
There's no time, there's no time
All the world ain't waiting for you to finally come around

You either live it up or don't let it go
You're either in with the in or out of the norm

There's no time, there's no time, there's no time for someone to save you
There's no time there's no time, all the world ain't waiting for
There's no time there's no time for something to make you
Make you finally come around

What a life, oh what a lie
To live in fear on borrowed time
And thats what happens in between,
The planning and the schemes

You either live it up and you don't live it down
You either live it up and you don't live it down
So don't go giving up, let it bring you down
Oh, let it bring you down
When the cracks split in the road
Are all you've seen...



 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)


That's what I'm the most afraid of, and now it's absolutely inevitable.
What a jerk, right? Here I am, working myself to the bone in a desperate attempt to escape all that pain, all those black roads, and yet one single lie-- the little white lie that veiled a monstrous leviathan-- is oh so secretly dragging me back into every single freaking one.

I messed up. I said I was sick... and that wasn't a lie.
I feel horribly, catastrophically sick, but I'm unfortunately good at hiding things. I'm unfortunately good at getting distracted by things that don't matter, so when they try to bring their fleeting happiness or incomprehensible joys into the picture, I don't rebel like I should-- oh no, of course not, that would be being honest-- instead I lie. I lie and I throw everything important into the back room and blindly step into whatever sort of mindset they've programmed for me this time.
And I feel so much sicker now that I'm writing this. Isn't that perfectly horrible?
I did this to Q back in 2008... you'd think I would learn. But no. Now I have to drag his girlfriend in too, now I have to lie to them both, because I'm still so freaking terrified that being honest with them will cause some sort of traumatic meltdown.
You know what's the ridiculous part, though? I'm not even afraid of them rejecting me, not deep down. The fear of rejection, of 'messing up,' of doing something that some other arbitrary individual doesn't approve of, that's already near-instinct thanks to how I was brought up. But the consequences? No. I find myself pushing them away now; I test their limits to see if they'll start to turn against me or not. Unfortunately this seems to do the opposite.
I spent quite some time wondering why I picked up such behavior, when I realized it was just looping. I'm simply re-enacting two years ago. It's sick. What a jerk. What an absolute blackhearted bastard.
This is exactly what I do to my family when I want them to punish me... I manipulate them. Maybe Xilats was right.
But... this is different. I'm not looking for pain and torture; no, I'm looking to be let go of... because I feel stuck. I feel like I belong somewhere else, and here I just feel like a puppet on strings.
So I ignore them. I give them a cold facade. I've invented an entire set of reactions that aren't me, and regardless of how dreadfully ill it makes me, I still pull out that role whenever it's time to test their patience. You ready to let go of me now? No... are you ready to set me free?
It hurts to be around them now, and yet, if I lost them, I'd be more alone than I've ever been in my life.

I have no idea what's going on.
Every time the phone rings, I snap back to reality. I miss my family. I wish I could see their faces again, even if that's all I can handle... even if I can't physically bear to spend my days fading in an interim, imprisoned within those walls, I still love the individuals I grew up with and it hurts so strangely to think of them, 2000 miles away. I miss my brothers so much... but I don't feel safe in that house.
And yet, ironically, I don't feel safe here either. I'm frightened here. I'm... I'm really scared. But there's nowhere else to go.
I told Mel I was sick... and I am. I'm physically sick, I feel like vomiting every freaking minute of the day, I can't sleep, I can't see straight, my whole body hurts. But that's not what bothers me!
The truth is, I'm homesick.
How ridiculously ironic. 'Home'sick. Where the heck is home, huh? Dan Nigro says it's where you're happy... but then he adds that it's also where you're free. Free to be who you were born to be.
Well geez, Dan, if you know where such a place is, then please inform me. Take me there. Or is it just the music? What a thought. What a beautifully, painfully ironic thought.

That's another thing.
I keep checking Tumblr, looking for inspiration... but there are so many people on there with... how do you say? Shallow minds? I don't know.
I just came across a picture quote, declaring that the poster "wished she could be as carefree as a butterfly." And just what good is that going to do you, love? Throwing away all that matters enough to you to make you care in the first place, just to flit about without any motives or purpose? I'm not reading 'too far' into anything; I'm simply seeing the truth that you all tend to skim over.
It makes me ill, and it scares me to death. These people are all over the world! They're out there, just waiting to meet me, so they can screw around with my perceptions and understandings. They try to sneak their soapdust words into my bleeding ears; their carefree ways slipping from their oily tongues. Waiting for me to slip on the filmy abominations their footsteps drag behind them.
I am so scared of people.
That's the real reason I won't finish this letter to the University. God knows how desperately I want to go back to school-- it hurts so much not to be making progress-- but for the love of sanity, remember what happened the last time? I can't deal with people. It's so horribly, sickeningly sad.
And yet there's so much freaking hope. Dear God, I don't know whether to laugh or cry about all this anymore. I can't hold a job, I can't deal with school; heck, I can't even deal with the two people in this room, who both insist they love me. And yet I still have this stupidly indomitable hope, even if it ironically goes against all of that. I don't understand a thing.

"I guess that this cruel world ain't got no place for me. We're all stuck in the middle, we're throwing our cash at books of cliches. They say the cost is little; it might work, but not for me... 'cause my soul is not for sale."
Those lines, from "In Case of Rapture," have been haunting me lately. It's so true to me.
And now I feel like a total moron for referencing relevant lyrics. What is wrong with me? Can't I voice my own opinions without feeling selfish or guilty or stupid or irredeemably wrong?
I'm torn between being me and fitting some mold I can't even see. It's horrific. Honestly, I'm not even aware of what I'm doing anymore. I guess at reactions and answers and behaviors, conjuring up every next move in the asinine hope that it'll be 'right' for whoever the heck I'm acting to. Geez, I don't even life my life for me... I just rip out the seams and fix my ragged self up to fit whoever picks me up next. I'm forgetting my original pattern, I'm in a ton of pain, but even complaining makes me feel like a selfish jerk. It makes no sense.
Is it possible to have a 'self' without being 'selfish?' Because if it isn't, I don't know how I'll survive another year.

Or maybe I will. Just barely.
See, I know what makes me happy. Three things... my children, my music, and my memories. All internal. You can't-- heck, you won't take them away from me.
I can sit here for hours, silent, with only my headphones on, watching thoughts play out like movie reels and beautiful worlds blossoming to life behind my eyelids. That's all I need... it's all I'll ever need... it's all I've ever wanted. God, it's what I live for.
It's the only reason I haven't left here, as awful as that sounds. I just... seeing people actually care about something so vital to my heart is just... it's life-affirming. And even that sounds empty, an understatement.
But am I using them? I can't realistically expect people to focus on my purpose 24/7... and yet it's the only thing that matters to me, so I look for it regardless.
As a child I didn't have to worry about that; no one else ever bothered with me. My life didn't matter to them, so if I wanted to sit for hours on end and just type or draw or work at the piano, they could care less. And I loved that. I was too naïve to realize that such a lack of interest or care was damaging... and I was too happy to be affected. I remember sitting on the red couch around 2002, all day, with my purple boom box tuned into whatever radio station was playing cool stuff at the moment... just sitting there with a tiny journal tablet and drawing comics in it. I was so freaking happy it breaks my heart to think about it.
And I'll never forget that one day in 6th grade... it was in the fall, because the class was making popcorn balls, but I was drawing a battle scene between Crystal and Dakeep so I couldn't be bothered... but my teacher told me to stop drawing, because there were other things that needed to be done, and judging by his tone of voice, he was sick of my having a pencil in my hand and my nose to a sheet of paper all day. You have no idea how much that stung. First of all, that artwork was very important to me, and second of all, there wasn't anything better to do than my own personal work. Being treated like I was just some kid who liked to doodle hurt more than you know. I wasn't just the 'artistic outcast' everyone labeled me as; I was a channeler, a dreamer, a believer, and I wasn't ever going to give up on what I had been blessed with. I still won't, and never will.
So... I look for recognition, for admiration and respect, for love... for them. No, I don't want it. I want all that positivity to go to my mental children, as they are the only ones who deserve it.
Hearing Xilats and Q becoming so vehemently caught up in those Worlds, in those individuals I hold so close to my heart, is more than I have ever dreamed of. I mean, sure, I have always dreamed of 'making my mark' on the world and my work becoming known by millions... but it was always just a hope. Just a hope that one day I would be able to inspire so many, that I would be able to brighten their lives. That I could make a difference in my own real, unique, lasting way.
Seeing it actually happen...it brings tears to my eyes. It's beyond my ability to express.

But if I continue to lie about what's truly important, I won't be able to have that joy anymore.
So what do I do?
Do I tell them the fragmented truth, the miserably mangled confession that even I don't understand, and risk being absolutely ostracized again? Do I risk being thrown back into the unflinching emptiness of my 'family life,' which I still desperately wish to return to, if only to see their faces?
I can't lie anymore... but I don't know what the truth is, and they always understand it wrong. They always miss the depth, or project their own fears, or assume complete untruths, and when they accept their own misgivings as my personal reality, I'm too drained and sorrowfully exhausted to do anything but just give in and lie again. It's terrible... I don't even know why I do it.

...I don't even know where they are right now. I don't know if I should be happy or sad because of that. It just hurts because I'm afraid I've done something horribly wrong, that they don't consider me an individual worthy of spending time around. But that's just incredibly selfish. If only they'd let me know what their motives were for once, maybe I wouldn't be so confused. I don't know.
It's only 9:30PM and I wish I were somewhere real, somewhere safe...
God, help me reach my heaven one day, because I think that's the only solace I'm ever gonna get.







Home is where you are happy
It's not where you're not free
Home is where you can be who you are
Who you're born to be

And they'll show you their castles and diamonds forth to see
But they'll never show you peace of mind
Cause they don't know how to be free
So burn all your bridges
Leave your old life behind
You can do what you want to do
Because you're strong in your mind

And anywhere you might wander
You can make that your home
Cause when you have love in your heart
You'll never be alone
Yes, as long as you have love in your heart
You'll never be alone
You'll never be alone
You'll never be alone

 


 

 

 

prismaticbleed: (shatter)


So hey guys. Jayce here.
Yeah, I'm sticking with the name. Don't diss me; I'm more than a little sick of making my own choices only to have them overthrown by someone with an entirely different and irrelevant reference point. I've been 'trying out' the name for several months now (a year? geez I have no clue) and it really... well, it fits.
I've never been this happy with myself before. Sure, I've been pretty terrifically psyched with the work I've done, but with the kid in the mirror? Nah. I always disassociated, and although I will freely admit that I still am, at least the image I'm projecting makes me honestly smile.
So I've made up my mind. I'm going through with the FTM surgery and hopefully getting nullified shortly afterwards. God only knows when I'll get the means to do so (hopefully soon), but at least it's mentally decided. That's a huge load off my back, which as you all know is bad enough the way it is!

As for the title, well, let's start this past Saturday morning. As you assumedly know, I spent the vast entirety of June in Utah with Q and Mel, and returned on July 9th to stay here for about... I dunno, three weeks? Anyway, leaving my home so suddenly in June really disoriented me. I spent June in a sort of 'interim,' virtually unable to communicate with my family back in PA because my sense of reality had shifted horribly off-scale. I kind of 'ghosted' for the four weeks until my return, upon which I was faced with several huge dilemmas. I've spoken about the moral/personal ones in glissando, but the other one focused solely around my future. While I have indeed touched upon that point in the past as well, it was the immediate choices I was now being forced to make that burnt me out.
Let me clarify. Staying at home was a problem because my school and work lives had been pretty much shot, my space at home was very limited and I was desperately looking for a new road to walk. However, heading back out to Utah to hopefully find said road was also a huge problem for several massive reasons... I didn't have a school or work life at all there, let alone family or a roof over my head. I was basically jumping blindfolded into a canyon and hoping that I wouldn't black out upon hitting the water... that is, if the water wasn't just a hallucination at this point. Still, I figured it was worth a shot, so I bit my tongue and hopped a plane to Chicago on the 31st, where I would meet the cat and the otter. Well... that's when things started to go downhill again, and it frightened me.
See, I tend to forget experiences in their entirety, and if I do retain a memory, my mind tends to 'chop it up' to keep it from traumatizing or otherwise damaging me. That's what it apparently did with the four weeks I spend in Utah prior. I had remembered it as a positive experience until I stepped off the plane and was thrown back into the unsettling realization that I just didn't fit. It really took hold when Q and Mel decided to take me walking randomly through Chicago for some undisclosed reason.
Fun fact #1: I cannot stand random, spontaneous schedules. If you're going to wander off somewhere with no real plan, no real destination and no time/travel estimate, do NOT take me with you because I will flip out. Fun fact #2: beaches, carnivals and large public gatherings trigger massive panic attacks in me. Fun fact #3: Guess what happened in Chicago?
Yep, not only did they basically just wander about without telling me what the heck we were doing (bad enough I only had about $50 in my pocket, no keys, and no awareness of the surrounding area), but when they decided they were going to settle on a destination, it was a freaking park on the beach. What. So yeah, I panicked. Heck, as soon as I saw the buildings start to die down I was worried-- once the first hint of saltwater air hit me I snapped.
But let's fast-forward. Since I had such a breakdown we couldn't logically stay, so thankfully about 20 minutes in we decided to catch a bus back out to near where we were staying. The rest of the night was relatively okay from what I remember, as nothing happened, but honestly it's a useless memory to me and I'd rather not think upon it.
I dreamt about my left knee exploding in blood.
Understandably, I was not very stable when I woke up, and when I heard we were apparently headed to a farm, the panic meter shot back up. As I was too shaken to think straight, my coping was limited to biting my arms until they bruised. Once again I can't remember what happened over the rest of that day, but that evening and the entirety of our Monday were pretty much just wasted away with random hanging out in Wisconsin farmland. Sure, the fields were flipping gorgeous, but when they're full of cows and I can't run through them, they lose some of their magic, y'know?
Plus all I could think of was Dori. We were only about 3 hours driving time away from her, and it was all I could think of.
I'm so confused. I still care for her deeply, unconditionally, but I don't know what I feel for anyone anymore. It hurts more than I can possibly say.
Oh-- there was actually one other thing. We visited a model train layout. I know, I know, I'm not a fan of such things, but I never really understood why until I visited that one in the rather painful mood I was in. Of course, there's the issue of spending such extravagant amounts of money on bits of electronic metal and foam, but the real killer is why they do it... or at least my perception of why.
They create an entire fantasy world. That's it. Those huge setups, with their random plastic houses and people eternally 'living' the same moments as toy trains whiz aimlessly by... they're just fantasy worlds. Useless ones. What good is that doing for anyone? Sure, it'll entertain some random passerby for a few minutes as they wander by, but it ultimately achieves no greater good.
It just bugs me to no end when people create things with no 'real' purpose to them. Yeah, I know some people do it for a hobby, but why? I just don't get it. Oh well.
Back on topic.
We woke up at 6AM on Tuesday, and drove to Dubuque Iowa to catch a bus.

All right, this experience was so stressful it needs a paragraph break. Here we go.
So we wait at the terminal from 9AM to 12PM, and in the meantime I get a phone call from my dad saying that the U had rejected my application because my GPA was below 2.0. Well, my jaw hit the floor. There was no way in heaven it could be that low-- so I called my home campus. Well, you remember the winter semester of 2009 when I had those repeated mental breakdowns and had to drop out of classes? Apparently that still counted towards my academic record, and so now I'm screwed! The only thing I can do now is speak to the U's offices in person and see if they can make an exception for me, considering my psychological issues... but we'll get back to that point later. Needless to say, that news upset me horribly, and so I was in a pretty agonized mood until about 5PM, when we got off at a connecting terminal in Des Moines, Idaho.
That's where our title comes from. We basically hung out there for the next 6 hours, as I fixed my iPod's library (his name is Razia btw) and read The First Horseman until our bus to Denver showed up around 11PM. Unfortunately, the bus terminal announced it as Omaha instead, and so we weren't aware it was even ours until we went out to confusedly double-check-- and were told that yeah, it WAS our bus, but there was no seating left. So we and a small crowd of fellow passengers were left at the terminal waiting for a replacement bus that wasn't even guaranteed to show up.
Then the terminal decided to close.
Yes, you heard me. Our bus group, as well as a bunch of people waiting for a 1AM pickup, were thrown out on the curb around 12AM and told to wait there as the workers assumedly went home. This wouldn't have been a huge problem if we had been guaranteed a bus arrival, if it hadn't been 12AM, AND if it hadn't been thunderstorming-- with a tornado warning, no less.
You guessed it: panic attack! I got to the point where I was shaking uncontrollably and couldn't breathe correctly, all the while getting soaked and wishing I were back in PA, where I at least had a home to go to.
That's when I was forced to really look at my situation.
There I was: a phantom Sandman, shaking like a madman in a plastic chair on a Des Moines sidewalk, buffeted by moths, rain and wind, and completely unaware of where the next bus would be taking me. Not a very pretty situation. I immediately asked myself why the heck I was even on a cruddy sidewalk in Idaho, and the only answer I had was "because I'm supposed to go to Utah."
That sentence sounded so incredibly stupid at 1AM I wanted to cry. So I was basically ostracizing myself because I was supposed to? Says who?
Then I looked to my right to see a boy in red and a girl in black, and my head slumped down onto my chest. Oh.
See, my problem is my devotion, as undetectable as it is. I'm incredibly devoted to my family, but I still care about these two kids... so being forced to choose is more than I can handle.
The only major warning sign is that said kids insist that I "must" stay here in Utah. No exceptions.

I'm currently sitting in Q's living room, 8:23PM, listening to Eminem, wondering where I'm going to sleep, and feeling more lonely than I have ever been in my life.

I really don't care whether or not I'm "supposed" to be here anymore.
The truth is, I'm being used as a crutch here. I'm not sure how, as I don't understand their motives, but I can feel it. No matter what they tell me, I still feel like a third wheel and I keep looking out the window and wishing I were on the planes that fly overhead.
I don't know how much longer my grandparents will live. My brothers are growing up without me. My past is fading away. Yeah, I want to live a meaningful future, but geez-- if I'm stuck here in this mountain state holding up two lovebirds who apparently can't function without romance, then I'm not going to have one anyway.
I really, really want to go back home. I want to see my family again. I just... I guess I took them for granted. It wasn't until I was dragged out here that I realized how much they mean to me, even if I don't spend much time at the house, even if I don't feel safe within the walls. It's still my freaking home. It's still my family out there.
When I walked out the door on Saturday, I saw my grandfather cry for the first time in the 20 years I've been on this earth. That hurt more than you know.

When I go back to PA, I'm going to land a job at Borders, spend a huge amount of time working on my personal projects, and do everything humanly possible to fix my academic record and get back into the educational system. I want to make progress. Heck, I want to make MUSIC. I want to reach out and change peoples lives, and I want to have a life ahead of me... I'm sick and tired of sitting on buses and couches waiting to be given the next orders from my charge.

Still, I feel so horribly selfish, and that's what makes everything so difficult here.
Leaving Q and Mel will be 'betraying' them, as they do insist I stay no matter what. However, staying here will be leaving my family behind, who misses me terribly and who frankly needs me around.
I feel like a really confused guardian angel right now. The kids across the room apparently need me to watch over them, but... I don't know. It doesn't feel right at all.
God, what do I do, huh?
I'll try to stay here for at least a week... maybe two... see what I can do. I just feel so lonely and torn up right now.

Oh well. This too shall pass, I'm the only one who can live my life, and despite my being pulled in so many different directions, my vision is clearing up for the first time.
I just need to take a deep breath, check my head and heart, and step onto the next road.
Hesitation isn't doing me any good. Life is full of chances and choices, and unless I find the guts to stand up for my personal Light, I'm going to die here.
I refuse to just fade away. I refuse to just rot here. I refuse to compromise anymore.
Time to set this in motion.





Relax, I ain't goin back to that now
All I'm tryin to say is get back, click-clack, blaow
Cause I ain't playin around
It's a game called circle and I don't know how, I'm way too up to back down
But I think I'm still tryin to figure this crap out
Thought I had it mapped out but I guess I didn't, this fckin black cloud
still follows me around but it's time to exorcise these demons
These muh'fckers are doing jumpin jacks now!

I'm not afraid
To take a stand
Everybody come take my hand
We'll walk this road together, through the storm
Whatever weather, cold or warm
Just lettin you know that, you're not alone
Holla if you feel like you've been down the same road

And I just can't keep living this way
So starting today, I'm breaking out of this cage
I'm standing up, I'ma face my demons
I'm manning up, I'ma hold my ground
I've had enough, now I'm so fed up
Time to put my life back together right now!


prismaticbleed: (shatter)


I don't have the strength to talk, type, sleep, or fight.
It's been terrifying me how my self-abusive tendencies have gone through the roof since I left Utah, and I'm sick wondering if it's because I left or because I stayed. I knew something was wrong when Julie started attacking me at Mel's house, whenever I'd step into the bathroom, so no one could help me. Prior to those attacks, she hadn't touched me in weeks. That scared me. That really scared me.
Now I can't go more than a few hours without something desecrating me. I've already had about three separate attacks since midnight, and I'm just barely fighting off another one right now. I can't even take a shower, as usual, because I know they'll get me as soon as I'm cut off from help. I have to leave all doors open, all phones and messaging centers active, everything. I can't stand it, as that much 'openness' freaks me out, but it's better than being mindraped.

...Bridget is back.
I hope she doesn't bring Missy with her, please God, don't let her come back too. Laurie is trying to decide whether to be screaming or sobbing at this point, and it really hurts to see her so utterly lost. Chaos Zero is keeping his distance but he's not been doing well either. He actually 'unhinged' while I was trying to sleep the other night, and was murmuring something about my life being the blueprint for his or something. I remember that because Laurie was floating above my bed and saying that we were in temporary limbo, but I don't recall what happened after that...
Anyway, yeah, my old evil headvoices are 'resurrecting.' Bridget has been dead for at least 3 years now, so this is truly terrifying. She represents arrogance, apathy and wrath, by the way... her color is green. I don't like her at all, and I haven't even seen much of her, thank heaven.
My self-image has unwaveringly been Jayce for the past week or so. Although this is helping me deal with mirrors (I noticed the switch after I had a major abusive breakdown last week in front of the mirror), when I'm in that state I'm even more naïve than I am in Spine's shell, so Julie tries to take advantage of me a LOT. I try to fight her off the best I can, but lately I've been weak because of my own self-abuse.
My self-loathing and lack of control over my surroundings is beginning to externalize. All that frustration and panic is beginning to overflow and I'm beginning to unconsciously turn it on other people who I have no control over either (read:everyone ever). That's why Bridget came back... all this painful fury.
I don't like it. I need to get somewhere safe somehow, but... well, I have no car, I have no money, and I have no time. I have to finish going through my belongings and packing the smallest amount I can take to Utah before Wednesday, which is kind of hellish right now. But I have to do it.

...Here's what I read that triggered this. From Mel.

"...I came over to Q's, and read Jewel's message that basically said she wasn't coming. That was too much for me...
I can't help but be furious at Jewel right now. Does she really want to suffer?
She told me that coming here would be worse for her than suffering the hell her family puts her through everyday.
Bullshit.
Your coming here was not just for me. I'm disgusted at the way you refuse to make progress, and when you do, you make the problems larger and more complicated.
Yes, I need you.
When Q is gone, I will have no one.
You just affirmed that fact by refusing to come here.
You know it will help you, yet you still refuse.
Why are you resigning yourself to hell constantly?
You deserve better than this: I know it, Q knows it, you should know it.
Help me understand: please."


The moment I read that, I FELT the self-hate burn outwards, and that was so horrific I knew I had to turn my mind elsewhere... but I owe her a reply. I owe everyone a reply.
I said I wasn't coming out of rashness and out of compromise. My family does NOT want me to go out to Utah, and they are saying they're not only being perfectly logical but are also saving me, an immature, mindless moron, from making yet another stupid decision that will ruin everyone's life. That alone is a huge stressor for me, and while I'm trying to figure out if they're right or not, Mel said she NEEDS me over in Utah, so I'm trying to figure out if SHE'S right or not at the exact same time. It's so incredibly painful that I basically just went with my parents at first, as I had to deal with them face-to-face daily, and didn't have the heart to go against them.
I'm furious at me too. Welcome to the past 20 years of my life. And yeah, that is exactly why I want to suffer. I feel I deserve a damn good amount of pain in my life, and when I don't get it I literally freak out. Not only that, but resigning myself to trying to live selflessly means that, if something starts 'working in my favor,' I also panic and wonder what I did wrong this time.
Going down to Utah would be worse than staying here because, first of all, it's immediately going to turn my family against me in some way. No matter how much of a 'perfect mother' my mum has been trying to be lately, I have seen her at her worst, and she might pull that again if I go against her orders to stay. Secondly, even though I'm going to be there for you, EVERY voice that's spoken to me-- yours and mine-- says that I hurt you, used you, am bad for you, and the like. Seeing you suffer and not being able to do anything is bad enough. Not being able to care for you entirely because I cannot understand how people work is bad enough. But knowing that most of what's up in our heads is convinced that I am trying to kill you is unbearable. Maybe I am, and I don't know! That's why it would be worse... Q would be gone, I can't get him back for you, I can't take his place, I can't help you the way you expect, and I can't keep any voices from telling me that I am a huge negative force in your life. Here I just have to worry about not killing myself. I don't want to end up inflicting any agony on you on top of everything else. I could never live with myself if I did.
And ironically, if it happened, I'd say I deserved it. What the hell is wrong with me, right? I'll tell you. I haven't felt the slightest bit happy with myself in over 8 years, because 8 years ago, I HAD no self. I was the quiet kid who did nothing but DRAW all day. Once I was forced to 'grow up' and stop giving life to my own worlds, something snapped, and I've been miserable ever since. Yes, yes, life is hell and she rapes everyone, but for the love of sanity I DON'T HAVE TO STAND FOR THAT. I don't give a flying fish if 95% of the population thinks life sucks; I still think it's beautiful despite all the junk we're going through, and so help me but it is really freaking difficult to keep my eyes white with what I'm exposed to on a daily basis.
I don't understand why you say my coming over there was not just for you. I thought that was the only reason? Education was just icing on the cake: an excuse for traveling 2000 miles to be with a girl I just met, a flimsy tale to tell my parents when they ask me why I'm 'running away from home' or 'making such an immature decision.' Who am I kidding; I didn't know why the heck I was leaving either, except that you TOLD me to! I was just too naive to realize that I could have refused!!
I WANT to make progress, Mel. That line hurt me so much I don't even want to think about it. What do you consider progress? What do you consider progress??
Please, my life and your life are different. What you may see as a step forward might be a dozen steps backward for me. What you see as a saving light might be the fires of hell for me.
I'm really scared, I'm not in the right body, I can't sleep because I'm tired of this and I can't stay awake because I want to forget all this. I sob into every mirror I see because I don't recognize what's in it, and not in the 'I should be a different person' way! I look in the mirror and I see wrongfully borrowed skin; I see a bag of bones that I was damned to suffer 20 years ago because the trial made me stronger. I just hope to God that He doesn't want me to die before I can finally make a good person out of myself.
What problems am I making larger? The family problem? Unfortunately, that's because I TRIED to take that 'step forward,' to get out of here, and go to you. That's what made my family angry with me. That's why I said I wasn't going at first; because it hurts so much when you say I'm just making my problems worse. I thought maybe I was doing the right thing for once. I was wrong.
Q doesn't know a freaking thing. It's the reason I ran from him in 2008. He's incredibly adamant and so sure in every observation and decision he makes, even if he is taking the wrong stance. When he does that to me, when I KNOW he's blindly thinking he's right, it hurts me horribly and makes me frighteningly angry. That's why I don't like talking to him... I can't get anywhere with him. If I do make progress, it's because I'm so frustrated that I just fall back on my two baselines: "this too shall pass" and "you can't die yet." So I pretend it's all okay, I get up off the floor and I keep walking, because it's true. Most of the time I don't remember a word anyone else spoke to me, so it really stings when they think they know every answer to my problems. Heck, I don't even know what my problems truly are; how are you supposed to solve something that's not even true or false?
It doesn't make me hate either of you, and it doesn't make me love you any less (although I'm not even sure if this is love anymore, as sickening as that is), but it does put a huge strain on whatever sort of relationship this is, because although you say you only want to help and are doing so the only way you know how, it is doing naught but causing me a ton of extra suffering.
You see why I'm hesitant to help you, no matter how desperately I want to. I don't know if I can sync with your life without causing catastrophe, which breaks my heart.
And yet I'm coming out there anyway. I am fully aware how huge of a risk it is for me, but I will be there. It makes me feel utterly worthless and depraved to say so, but you want me to, and despite how horribly wrong it feels it also feels right (yeah, my mind is pretty screwed up lately), which not only takes an axe to my moral compass but leaves me incapable of making my own decisions. So I let my family drag me one way and let you pull me back the other way. The pain I got from your words is what's making me leave for good. I told you; I can't live with myself knowing that I'm causing you such awful suffering. My family just doesn't want their 'precious, talented baby girl' (who is secretly a dude) making another stupid, stupid decision and 'running away' because I have 'no street smarts' and the like... it makes me sick thinking about all of it, about all of the contrasting opinions here.
Am I resigning myself to hell? What is hell to you? To me, it's waking up every morning stuck in an interim. I would have broken right out of this damnation ages ago if I had the money and the time, so I just do what my parents say to do and think "God must want me to suffer longer." Is that hell? Is it divine will for me to be stuck here? What lamps have I, the fallen Hope-Bringer, destroyed? What have I done?

I don't know what I deserve. I have no right to say and i don't want to think about it.
All I ever wanted out of life was to spread love and righteousness and I can't even do that with how screwed-up my life is right now.
What does it even feel like to do the right thing? Is it supposed to make you feel this guilty? What is going on??

I've been shivering for the past 4 hours, I'm hysterically fighting off headvoices, I'm horrifically hypersensitive, and I still have to call Q's family. I am just too freaking scared of them to pick up the phone... how am I going to stay there for 2 years if they terrify me? I couldn't even go into their basement to take a shower when his sister was down there because I am scared of her. I don't even know why! I'm scared of my own freaking brothers, for heavens sakes! My father asked me "what the hell I wanted already" because I told him I didn't feel safe in this apartment, and all I could say was "I don't know!" I'm such a pathetic little slob. I'm a virtually useless wreck of a screwup who can't even get on track long enough to fulfill his damn purpose in life. And every time I use that pronoun I want to cry, because it actually feels objectively right for once and I know I can't have it. It's such a stupid, selfish thing to get so worked up over, but for the love of life, how am I supposed to live as a functioning member of society, no matter how effed-up society is, if I can't even function in my 'own' skin? Mel, I want to help you, I want to help everyone I can, but you said it yourself, so many times-- "Why are you resigning yourself to hell constantly?"
I can't get out of this, and as long as I am being tormented, I can't see straight enough to help a soul. When I run to you to try and help, I trip and fall, and you wonder why I "refuse" to fix my own problems. I hope you understand how horribly painful it is for me to hear that from you. I just... I don't know how to make you understand.
I don't understand anyone.
I thought you were different. As selfish as it is, I thought you were a person I could love entirely, someone to help me out of this hell, but... but I thought Q was, too, and then he 'fell in love' with me. Why did that make everything so much more senseless to me?
I don't understand anyone. I don't understand myself. I don't know how to help you because I don't know what's going on and listen to me whining like a selfish little bitch and no no no no no no no


get them out of my head oh god PLEASE GET THEM OUT


I'll take the greyhound, sure!
20 hours of this, all in a row! i don't mind! i can't! i have to do it!
but when i get out there you'll still be romancing
and i won't get it
and some stupid, stupid, stupid part of me will condemn you for it
because it strikes me as useless.
don't listen to me.
tell me how i can help
even if its just standing there at this point
all i can give you is the truth
"i wish i could help you"
"but i don't know what help is"
and oh god I just want to help you
that's it
that's it.




 

 

 

062810

Jun. 28th, 2010 07:27 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

I am so sick of feeling dead inside.

I'm currently in Utah. I don't want to go home, and I don't want to stay here. Everywhere I go, I find myself twisting myself to fit expectations, blindly entertain people, avoid serious offense or whatever the heck else gets thrown at me. I'm so tired.
I'm also starting to get very sick physically. That's a direct result of my psychological problems, and as such I can't do a darn thing about it.

God, I want to live inside a song... that's all that feels like home at the moment, just those heartbreaking chords.

I'm actually at Q's house right now, and both he and Mel are here. I don't know what to do. I feel so numb and empty after this morning.
I was just 'hanging around' with Q for a few hours, with Apollo (my Macbook if you didn't know), and having him there made me feel stupidly obligated to 'try and keep him amused.' What the heck. But yeah, mindless me decided to waste time on Tumblr and Halolz and all sorts of idiocy in a lame attempt to 'be interesting.' I'm so freaking sick of it.
What if I want to work? Can't you even respect what little privacy I have nowadays?
What if I just want to sit and actually think, huh? I don't need any of the 'fun' you like so much. I need something worthwhile. I just don't know how to come out and say that without condemning them all to hours of emotional pain whenever I'm around. I'm so freaking sorry.

This is why I don't like being around them, although I'm too afraid to speak it. I cannot ever be myself.

I am also SICK of being physically female. Even typing it makes me want to throw up or throw my computer across the room.
Yeah, I know this is a test from God. Be strong, right? But this horrific body is making me cruel, angry, and vengeful... it's not me. I'm terrified.
God, please, help me get through this. I don't know what to do and all I want to do is sleep until I feel right again.

I just want to sleep.

I just want to sleep.

 


 

 

 

pinstripes

Jun. 27th, 2010 01:55 pm
prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

It's a lie to even look at them.

I woke up at around 7 this morning, I think... got myself ready for Sunday services and seeing the MoTab... didn't speak a word on the way up. Too much on my mind, or nothing at all. I don't remember. I can only remember looking out at the mountains, and thinking how unreal everything felt.
Seeing the Tabernacle Choir was a beautiful disappointment. I'm addicted to heart-wrenching music, and the only transcendental chords were hidden in the first piece. So I sat and waited, listening to the instruments like a maniac listening to the wing flutters of a dying moth, voicelessly searching for that sound. It never came.
That took a heavy toll on me for some reason, and I spent the next 20 minutes trying to channel crystal wings before hopelessly realizing that the reflection I walked by didn't match me at all.
Sunday services were the same. There was too much talk, too many tears that I couldn't understand, too many strange bothers and too little pain. I need pain... I need contrition to feel any sort of ethereal life. That's why I like the structured mass I grew up with... it's always just slightly different enough to keep you thinking about every little word and chord and ritual, but it's similar enough to the past that my mind tends to dive deep as I sit there in those red pews. I like being in my typical church because the silence and the solemnity give me something gorgeous to hold on to. I'm supposed to be there, I want to be there, but whenever there's an interim I can just let go and see where God takes me. I couldn't find that today.

I had a priestly blessing given to me last night... it was almost cruelly sad, because every word God gave to me was a quietly loving repetition of the truths I already knew so well, so beautifully well, but was too lost and blind to realize. I've been blessed so much, ever since my childhood; those blessings are the only reason I'm alive right now. I've changed lives, I've been given an inner sight many can't even imagine, I've been given Peace herself as a lifelong muse. I've been given four angels to protect and guide me...
Trials are necessary. I know this. I've been suffering all my life, and somehow the entire time I knew that they would be beneficial in the end. Those traumatic childhood memories, those sleepless high school nights stained red with JTHM and self-sacrifice... all of them have contributed to the best parts of me right now.
That poses my problem.

Positivity does not fit with me.
"God wants me to be happy," they tell me, and I know it's true. However the sort of true happiness He's been giving me so far isn't the sunshine and flowers sort so many people think of.
Let me go off on a tangent...
I've never liked 'fun.' You know... amusement parks, recreational activities, board games, stuff like that. I had them all as a kid, but they never really worked out. I'd go to the amusement parks to ride the airborne rides, pretending I was flying along with the Jewel Monsters, but in time I lost my trust of those machines and realized the time they were stealing from me. Board games were only fun to me if I could turn them into my own creation, so to speak. I enjoyed 'Life' because I could write a theoretical future with it. I liked the mystery games because I could think about the characters and their roles. My favorite game, though, was about a unicorn and some princesses... I basically rewrote the entire plot in my head. I enjoyed creation and significance, not moving plastic pieces across a slab of cardboard for two hours. I'd go to fairs and picnics and family trips, but rarely enjoyed them and always looked forward to going home. In time I developed a crippling fear of their atmosphere... the smell of fries and funnel cakes, the loud brass music, the yellow and white lights strung overhead, the crowds of people. Even the slightest hint of that now is enough to send me spiraling into a panic. It's a carnival of senseless hedonism to me. Food, drink, and 'fun.' Screw that; I have work to do.
So I look for positive negativity, so to speak. I look for minor keys and left-eye teardrops and lonely nights and broken chandeliers. I seek out the silent streetlights and outcast souls and the empty streets drenched by rain. Those are the only things that feel real to me, and I've never really been able to explain it.

I had to borrow Mel's clothes for services this morning. Pinstripe pants and a black/white dress top. It was okay until I got about 2/3 through the Sunday service... that's when that awfully sick perception shift happened; that utterly displacing thought that I looked like a woman.
Naturally I began to freak out. As soon as I walked in Q's door I was milliseconds away from tearing the thing off and throwing on a suit, no kidding. That then led me into a train of thought that I really need to discuss, and eventually settle.
I'm sitting here in a pair of black jeans, a white Dichotomy top and a grey overjacket from the mens' section in Kohls. I mussed up my hair before the mirror so it spiked up just enough, grabbed each side of my lapel, and was for a moment comfortable with the face in the mirror. If I weren't so freaking numb lately I think I would've cried or something.
I just... I don't fit. I've never fit this face, this body, this vessel. Yeah, I need to use it as a conduit, but geez... can't I change it up a bit so I stop having breakdowns every time I walk past a mirror?
I think that's the most painful feeling in the entire world for me right now... the acutely agonizing awareness that my 'body' is not mine, that no matter where I go I will not find home, because the bones I am bound to are the wrong sort... that for now, for the length of this terrible trial, I am lost, trapped in a 5'8'' prison that tears me apart every waking moment.

Going back to our opening sentence, that's what's been going on. I don't have the nerve, the will, the right or the want to even look at Q or Mel right now. I mean, come on, these eyes feel stolen. It's a horrible feeling, you know; that no matter how genuine my soul strives to be, I will always be false, for the immediate impression I give to the world is a complete falsehood, a black lie.
I'm also still stupidly numb. Yes, yes I know I thought I was getting over it... and maybe I am; I don't know. I just can't feel anything other than this desperate, manic need to escape. And they're making it worse.
Laurie's doing okay. She's actually going back to the positive state she was in earlier this month, which makes me smile. I missed her a lot.
Too bad I can't do the same, I guess. There's that dull ache in the center of my chest again, which is completely bizarre because it's not even a physical sensation as far as I can tell. Fun fact; if you ask me if I hurt anywhere, I will most likely answer "yes" even if there's not the slightest twinge of a nerve in my body. There's just this chronic, invisible pain within me at all times, and it's impossible to describe because it requires a whole new sense to accommodate it. I'm only getting echoes of it, which is good I guess, because I think that if I took on everything I'm dimly percieving I might just die from the pain.
It's making everything really strange, too... no, I can't actively feel anything, but I can still emote, if that makes sense. I'm worried how Q and Mel are perceiving all this, but my numbness makes it feel almost 'painted on,' because there's no tangible proof of it. It's there though... well, at least I hope to God it is.

I really, really want to be a guy. I can't explain why and the mere thought of it makes me worry (probably because of the prejudice I'll face), but I still wish I were Jayce.
Why did I not realize this back when I was 12, 13, when the girls in my class showed me a magazine full of male models and asked me if I 'thought they were hot?' And all I could think of, all I could ever think of, was "I want to look like that." I wanted that so badly. I never realized what that meant. I never gave it a second thought...
Right now, I need the small changes most of all... the voice switch, the body shape change, the beard (oh man why do I want one so much), the different face and hands and impression. What I'm scared of is the 'mental change;' the thing most trans men I've seen talk about, the fear that the testosterone will somehow overwrite a vital part of my personality, especially the stereotypically 'feminine' parts like my deep-rooted compassion and empathetic needs. I don't want to shoot myself up and suddenly slide over to a stereotypical male mindset. I want to look the part just well enough, but I want to be whoever the heck I want. If I want to seriously screw around with the gender perception of everyone who sees me then so be it.
I just want to be comfortable in my own shell for once in my life. I want to look in the mirror and smile because it fits, not because I'm treating that glassy countenance as a separate individual. That's how Natalie was born and died, you know...
Also, weird realization. You know how I like andro girls and that's it? Well, I think that if I became Jayce, my focus would suddenly switch to andro guys. Heck, 4 out of 5 people would probably think I was gay the moment they saw me. Ridiculous stereotypes... but anyway, what causes such a strange homoromantic tendency with me is my severe asexual/genophobic drive. Compatibility in the 'typical' (ech) aspect can only be achieved through two members of opposite sexes. I loathe that sort of 'compatibility' more than I can say, so I think I'm unconsciously leaning the other way.
Right now, I am looking for a girlfriend for that reason. Sadly, though, I need a near-clone of me more than anything. I seem to have developed my personality output to match what I need from other people, so if I could find someone who was outwardly incredibly similar to the real me (nice, compassionate, open-minded and creative, but also punky, explorative, eccentric and a total butch), I'd be incredibly happy. I just don't know where to look, haha. I should totally take out a personal ad... "google 'spinningcannon,' ladies(?), and if you identify strongly with that individual, give me a call." Panromanticism is a major plus, haha.
Back on track, though... since becoming Jayce would make me a man (although not physically; God willing I won't have anything at all down there), hanging around with the ladies (no matter how cute they are) would make me terribly nervous, I think. Even visualizing it makes me panicky. Why? It's simple... girl + guy = downstairs junk that I DO NOT WANT. So unless I hook up with a lesbian or a dude I'm in trouble, haha. Seriously, I'd have no problem with a gay guy as long as he wasn't... well, promiscuous. Heck, I can't stand promiscuity in anyone. I just really, really like gay dudes. It's probably just because I don't like the binary or gender stereotypes at all. I'm currently pretty darn butch so there you go.

Lastly... should I change my name?
I loathe my given name; oh man, you have no freaking idea how much I detest it. I just can't decide what to change it to.
My 'true' name, Jewel W. E. Lightraye, would fit perfectly BUT once I went 'male,' I'd hit a roadblock. I still call myself 'Jayce Lytraile' (clever clever) whenever I refer to my 'future' white-haired self, but still have the mental incident here and there where people refer to me as 'Jewel' and I'm fine with it. Huh.
I just... switching legally to Jewel while still trapped in this physical hellhole would feel horribly, horribly wrong. Yeah, I'm me, but this bag of bones isn't. I'm going to need to give it a total remodeling (and maybe a custom paint job) before I can go around switching up names to fit it.
Could I get two names somehow? Haha, that would be genius. I think I'd really like that.
...Maybe Jayce would work, actually. Think about it: Jayce is the name for my physical self, and Jewel is the name for my soul. It's still me. I think I'll do that-- as soon as I decide on my two new middle names, haha!

Well, Apollo only has 50 minutes left on his battery and I left his plug at Mel's house, so I suppose I should close up for now... maybe hand this entry over to Q and Mel so they can have a bit of an idea as to what's going on with me. I don't know. It's starting to make me horribly sick, thinking of them reading this and likely treating it like they would a newspaper. Just something 'fun' to read...
...See, there we go again. I've been mentally picturing myself as Jayce this whole time, and now that I'm trying to pull myself out of 'digital reality' and back into the 3D perception of this living room, I'm getting that sickening knowledge that my trial isn't over yet and I still have to suffer this current body a while longer. God, give me strength. I trust you, and I know you know what you're doing, but... please, help me out.

Trial is necessary. Tears are vital. Suffering is needed. Pain is indispensible.
My life has been written in minor keys, in chords that make you catch your breath because they sting so sharply; their sorrowful beauty strikes your very heart.
If the sky didn't cry, there'd be no rainbows and waterfalls... it's the truth, you know.
Oh man, there we go... tiny bit of heartbreak right there. Thank you Jeff Kessel.

25 minutes left on Apollo; 3:21PM. I feel like going to sleep and doing some overtime... that or dreaming with my eyes open. I just need a strangely beautiful escape.

I'm going to try to purify my heart again, to make myself as white as I once was.
One day I'll dye my hair to match.






When I was a little boy
I didn't know what was right or wrong
I had to change my way of life
But I just couldn't win the fight
I'd let myself float off in time and hide

Another day
Another night
I lived off dreams
I thought was right
I couldn't stand being treated like
I was the only one without rights
Stood there screaming out your voice
And cried

The way you loved me
Is not always what we call love
Waiting now, beautiful pain

In the dirt and in my soil
They said they planted seeds of joy
I was unholy, born in sin
So they fed me words of lead within
Then I looked down on myself in shame
Left with the blame

The way you loved me
Is not always what we call love
Waiting now, beautiful pain

Mother, father listen up
I know these times were kind of rough
We waited for the leaders hand to guide our lives
It's kind of sad
And you just did what you thought was right
And cried

 

 

 

 

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 
The more I think about the unusual situation I'm in, the more I realize the underlying aspects of it. This is probably because I have never been in such a position before, but this is all still coming as a shock to me.
The first aspect that hit me is my sudden acceptance of (platonic) intimacy. In the past I was downright terrified of such things, but now I find myself literally looking for excuses to be closer to people. Is this a 'chameleon' reaction? It doesn't feel... genuine. It makes me feel terribly guilty, honestly. Still, if someone lets me get 'close' then that signifies trust, caring, love... doesn't it? I need that, I suppose. I need to know I'm not a bad person.
That thought brings me to another old but always relevant topic... I think I physically need Chaos Zero here. I'm always terrified of the thought that feeling that way makes me a hedonistic Red, but honestly, my motives are far different from those the word 'physical' may insinuate. No, I need him here physically for a purely emotional reason. See, ever since I was 13, there's always been one major aspect of him that fascinates me: he's incredibly hyper-emotional. That's what I run on, mind you. As painful as it may often be, I love when things are cranked up to extremes, especially 'internal' things like thoughts, emotions and perceptions. I just need things that are painfully, desperately, deeply real in my life. I won't lie... that's why I've been around Q so much lately. I'm still very uncomfortable with the sort of closeness he gives (I can't explain why; I'll have to think about it), but he's been stepping close to that emotional edge and I guess I keep waiting for him to cross it... heck, for anyone to cross it. I'd love to have that with Mel, but... I don't want her to suffer because of it. Yeah, I may be a pain addict, but seeing her hurt just kills me. So I don't know what to do with that... but that's why I've been deliberately searching for intimacy. I haven't felt anything like that in years, and I doubt that's a good thing. But I just feel that I'm using people for my own curiosity here. Am I?

Anyway... I've been conquering the numbness shockingly well since last night. I even got a burst of shockwaves this morning. Shockwaves! Those are incredibly hard to get so I'm trying to stay optimistic... it's just that in real time I'm currently at girl's camp (ech), so I might have to be careful so I don't accidentally offend anyone or come across the wrong way. Then again, any negative self-death would deal a near-fatal blow right about now, and I can't risk that, not at all.
By the way, Laurie's coming back to her senses. For some reason, both she and I completely lost stability on Wednesday, and it wasn't until Mel's late intervention that I (we?) started to revert. Don't get me wrong, I'm ecstatic that I'm (hopefully) over that awful numbness, but I'm still scared to death because I don't know what caused it and I don't want it to happen again, ever. I've never had one like this before. I'll have to talk to her about it on Friday if we have the opportunity... Lord knows she hates when I don't write our conversations down. The last thing I need is a mental axe-attack in the middle of camp, haha.

Also I really want to talk about my possible future. It's weird... I've never had a definite or visual idea of what I'd like to have until the past few months. Even stranger, in every single 'vision' I have of my future, I'm physically Jayce. Yes, I see future-me as 100% male. Not that I mind, but... is that possible for me? Sure, I'd love to live in a minimalist place and wear all white and be as inspirationally bizarre as I've always dreamed of being, but what steps would I have to take to get there? Genderwarp surgery isn't cheap, and I'm dying to be a dude in that sense, now that I've realized it's what I need.
Plus, all I can see myself doing is either 1) my 16+ world work, 2) writing soundtracks for anything that needs me and 3) being the most eccentrically naïve humanitarian you can possibly imagine. No kidding. So I'm terrified of somehow missing a step up to that ideal, so to speak. I can't mess up or it's all over... and it's not an easy challenge, not at all.

Time seems to be messing with me. The things I need more than anything are either in the distant past or distant future. I still don't recognize the skeleton I'm bound to. My depth perception is shot. I still miss people I lost years ago. My home isn't home, my family isn't physical, I ache for things this world has never dreamed of and I'm having so many nightmares... I don't know what to do.
I don't have any more time to type and I'm just dying to drown myself in something tragically beautiful, so maybe on Friday I'll put Rifle Recoil on loop and think a little more.
Shockwaves are only the first step.



I'm wishing on a star
To follow where you are
I'm wishing on a dream
To follow what it means
And I'll wish on all the rainbows that I see
I wish for all the people who dream a dream

I'm wishing on a star
To follow where you are...

 

 

prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 



I traveled over 2000 miles to be here. I've never been so anxious in my life.
And yet my mind never stops. It feels like a strange ethereal jellyfish, blinking with billions of tiny lights and thoughts and hopes and fears. It's always gazing upward, always wondering. It never sleeps.

My mind shut down on Wednesday night. It took me quite some time to figure out why. At first I thought it was pure guilt... but it wasn't until five minutes ago that I realized the full extent of that numbing catalyst.
Let me break it down for you:
1) I am currently living in the same state as 2 individuals I care for very much.
2) Of those 2 individuals, one of them used to 'be in a relationship' with me, and is now in a very strong relationship with the other.
3) As a result of this connection between the two, I cannot show any sort of love to either of them without feeling like a criminal.
I don't ask for reciprocation, no. I simply ask to give. You know, "I don't want to be adored... I'd like to shine a light on your life, to make you feel loved."
No, I don't want to be the only one you know... but you already have a place you call home. I don't want to be that place either. All I ask is for you to realize, to acknowledge the fact that I will also stand true, that if you ever need someone to run to, I'll be here.
The fact that I am virtually barred from showing this to either of those individuals is highly painful. I was suffering so much from self-deprecation and crushing guilt that I just... shut down.

I've been uncomfortably numb for almost 5 days now, and it is terrifying. I don't know what to do.

Despite my current emotional walls, I can thankfully still think. Ironically, this awful numbness is the only thing keeping me relatively sane in light of my now disturbingly lucid mind.
I am over 2000 miles away from the place I've called 'home' for the past 2 decades, and it's only now that I finally realize what 'home' should feel like.
That thought has in turn opened my eyes to something else. Why should I call one tiny dot on the map 'home' and not another? We all live on the same planet... we all look up to see the same sky. In a sadly beautiful way, everywhere is home, and yet so many places feel alien and unwelcome to us.
As for myself, all I need are a few notebooks, enough cash to get me where I'm going, and the clothes on my back... that's all I need to settle down somewhere.
I was driving through Cottonwood Heights this morning and as I looked at the scenery around me, I asked myself why I felt so apprehensive. No, I'd never been there before... I knew very few people and places there, and if I had been left on a street corner I would have had no idea where to turn. And yet, we would all feel that initial fear upon arriving in a 'new' place. It's natural... we need our security, our comfort, our familiarity. We also forget that those things need to develop, with no exceptions.
That is the reason why I need my outside love. To me, that's the only thing I need to feel at home. My books, my music, my work... they all contain countless hours of that love. And yet there's something terribly intriguing about having another soul in your life to give love to as well.
That's why I'm suffering. That's why I'm so numb right now. I couldn't handle the relentless ache of keeping everything inside, of keeping everything hidden, when I finally had a possible chance to let it all out. I traveled 2000 miles and took so many risks just to be here, just to be here for them. I put everything on the line for their love, just to find that I could not give it back... that I could not free this relentless light trapped within my ribcage.
It began to burn, so I hid it.


Right about now, I'd give anything just to feel that pain again.

 

 

 

 



prismaticbleed: https://www.deviantart.com/teacosies/art/celebi-420071633 (tears)

 


Who am I kidding?

I have awful days like this... days that leave me crying myself to sleep and sobbing into mirrors; days that manage to burn a searing hole in my frost-laced heart.
I have terrible, mind-scorching days, and I try to tell myself that i would be better off if I forgot everything-- if I left everything behind for good, if I stopped loving the people I would die for.
Every time, it's foolishness... but every time, I consider it. I seriously consider it, although in my heart I know that if I followed through I would just regret it horribly like everything else I've done wrong.

I want to change, and I know how. I know how, I have the answers, but the means are just brushing my fingertips and I'm not putting enough effort in yet. It hurts to see how easily I'm compromising myself even when my ink-faced friend is standing behind me, mumbling truths into the night air.
It aches, really. I don't want to be what I've become, especially because I don't know how I've become this person. I was frightened this morning, because I was simply going about my business when I got some sickening rush of a... of something unknown, something that wasn't mine; I really don't know what it was, but it was wrong. It scared me because not only was it shapeless and unexpected, but it was also present. It was there-- it wasn't a vague fear of something that may occur. It was right there, and I didn't know how to chase it away.
I was scared today, because I was truly afraid that I would lose myself forever if I wasn't careful.

Let me clear up the long-run situation for you now, though... I'm sure you all know I have a stupidly hard time refusing things? Well, that's starting to kill me, as my family/ society/ school/ etc. are throwing their misinformed expectations at me, and since I don't want to cause an uproar, I tend to just bite the bullet and do what they want... unaware that I'm actually biting a gun barrel and they're actually asking me to pull the trigger.
See, I'm not like most people. That's apparent to those who know me well, but it's not visible to those who are in a position of authority over me, and that's proving to be fatal, as I said. I'm compromising too much of myself, and every time I rewrite some part of my self for the sake of someone else's fleeting whims, I bleed what cannot be replaced.

At this point I want to just flat-out refuse... but I'm still so childishly afraid of offending anyone, even though I know that I can't make everyone happy no matter what I do. I should focus on keeping myself and my morals true first of all, and keep that as top priority over everything they say I "should" do. I don't care how many people say it's 'normal' or 'expected'... that doesn't mean it's right.
I can't be doing this. I'm being a cowardly idiot and I'm going to end up damning myself at this rate. The path to hell is paved with good intentions, and I'm afraid I have a few miles in already.
This is my worst fear; I'm living the nightmare I prayed I would never have to face.

That fear has been dragging through the hours right up until now... and then, out of the blue, I get a sketch from a kid in California while I'm listening to Ed Harcourt and suddenly I'm blushing like a schoolkid.
(Kiwi how do you draw him so well? I swear I'm going to shower you with glitter and roses for this stuff)
It's painfully funny how simple I am on the inside.
I need naive little moments like this though... sudden gemstones of love that take me by surprise and leave me smiling for once. Piano chords and pencil lines, you know? My favorite stuff.
That's why I've been trying very hard to recapture my 'younger' days lately. There's a lot of innocence there, because I wasn't aware of these awful terrors yet, and I suppose I'm clinging to that now-impossible lifestyle in the hopes that it'll somehow erase some of this razor-edged negativity. It makes sense.

In other news, Laurie threatened suicide about two weeks ago and almost carried through with it. She pretty much tore herself up so she was on the brink of suicide anyway, and dared me to push her over the edge. Needless to say, since then I've been paranoid and severely shaken. She's doing okay now (Lynne apparently healed her up without asking, haha), but she's been acting different.
For example, she's now on incredibly positive terms with not only me, but also Selph and Chaos Zero, and spends a surprising amount of time talking to my blue guy (those two loathed each other before!) about most everything going on upstairs. Tell you what, though, they make an amazing team when the situation calls for it. It would be funny if the situation wasn't so ghastly.
Selph's doing much better than he was the last time I mentioned his... well. The past two years. I've been talking to him a lot, but I feel guilty because I'm so constantly preoccupied with the problems I'm dealing with personally that I can't spend as much time with him as I would have been able to spend otherwise. Heck, I'm doing that with everyone now and it's literally killing me inside.
I'll have to try a little harder, as usual...

Chaos Zero is probably doing the worst of all of us upstairs (excluding myself, I have to admit). Since he's Julie's favorite means of 'manipulation' against me, my mind's been having a tragically difficult time keeping my perception of him straight. I mean, I know him well enough-- we've been inseparable since '03-- but when a pigtailed demon traumatizes you badly enough, those years can be irreversibly marred in a matter of minutes.
It breaks my heart, I won't lie. It hurts terribly when I realize that I'll never have a 'pure' relationship again now that my consciousness is burning with paranoia and mixed messages. I wanted to keep that with him, with everyone... but I got older. I saw things, I had awareness forced down my throat, so speak. I ended up shuddering in a corner and wondering how the world could be that way.
I try to live in my own little reality for that reason, as immature as that may seem, but if you think about it it's the only 'concrete' means of keeping myself separated from those things. Doesn't mean the rooms upstairs are impervious, though... and it doesn't mean that all the dark shadows lilting around will go away.
I... I've been trying to close everyone out. My family and friends (especially Jacob, Jimmy and Ben-- you have no idea how sorry I am)... my guys and my girls, everyone upstairs and everywhere else.
That's not right. It's not right... but when I'm blind and desperate, I guess it makes sense that removing all of them would somehow prevent me from hurting them... even though the truth is just the opposite. I need them to get through this, and chasing them away would destroy them as much as it would destroy me.
I've made up my mind that I'm going to keep you all around, even though it may be very difficult for me at times (by my own faults, not yours-- you guys are perfect to me), because God knows it would be even harder if you were all missing.
But back to the main topic here... remember when I wrote about this dream the other day? That unnerved me, sure... but it was nothing compared to seeing a chain of events disturbingly similar to it slowly unfold over the next two weeks.
Two nights ago, Chaos was in the worst state I've ever seen him in. He wasn't even with me-- he was talking to Laurie again, as she knows more about what's really going on-- but I still heard him sobbing that I was 'losing everything that defined me' and that he wasn't sure if he knew me anymore. I swear he was on the verge of hysterics... I pretty much broke down after that.
It's true. I am losing too much. I'm losing my very capacity to love, and if that ever disappears then I might as well just pull that trigger because my life would be worthless. You know what my kind of love is; it's the driving force behind everything I do, for heaven's sakes. If I lose that... I can't lose that.
But when I hear my soulbond say that he doesn't know if I even want to love him anymore... and to think that others are most likely wondering the same... that's too much.
That hurts so much, because I do love him; heck, I love him so much it aches... but I've been considering closing him out too, because I just don't want the shadows getting to him through me. And now that thought of idiotic isolation is causing this? I can't just brush that off. I need to stop. I finally need to stop being so blind, and get myself back in order.
God, I'm going to need some extra help here because I need to be fixed and fast...



I guess all these words are nothing more than a cry for help.
I don't know if anyone out there can help at all, or even understand... but I can't help it. I'm like a soul lost in the desert... although there may be no water around for miles, that doesn't mean I won't end up desperately searching for some everywhere I look. I need it, as much as I dislike needing things. I can't help it.



The Sandman (my dreamworld boss, for those who don't know) visited me yesterday night when I was wandering around at 3AM, unable to sleep as usual. He's such a sweetheart... he asked me if there was anything he could do to help me during the night, and I asked him if he could put some music in my dream, as I haven't heard any in a long time. He said he'd try, but no guarantees... and my entire dream that night was full of music. I'm not even joking.

So I'm holding on to every bit of happiness left in my heart right now.
Still need my surgery, but that's still old news.
Still need my friends, but you know the problems I'm having.
Still trying to confide in my mom, still failing.
Still feeling all frustrated and confused and stressed out as usual.
Still not doing much better.
But now I'm just rambling...


I'm trying, though. I really am.
I have the feeling I might be undergoing some sort of test, looking at all these events. 'Will she give in?' 'Will she give up?' 'Will she learn the lessons hidden here or not?' 'Will she break or will she survive?'
Of course, I have no way of knowing, but I'm still moving forward and doing what I can.
I keep saying it, perhaps to reassure myself, but I'll never truly lose unless I surrender, and I will not do that. I won't give myself up, no matter what.
Life's rough, but I still have so much to live for in spite of it, so I'll keep walking.

Reminds me of a certain song I know...



This road you face is long
You're not sure that you can stay strong
Each step brings new dangers
The folks you know seem like strangers

You feel so alone
And you've started down this road
No one's there and you fear
Maybe you don't see us -- we're here!

On the road, I'm by your side
On the road, your love and guide
Your Number One, heart, mind, and soul
Your hand in mine, we'll reach the goal
I'll hope and pray you're not misled
Now let's go face this road ahead

You've helped so many here,
Now they will help you stop the fear
All of them owe you their love--
'Cause that's what you sent from above

All these names and voices,
They're all here to help your choices
Think of the help you have
Now does the road seem all that bad?

On the road, I'm by your side
On the road, your love and guide
Your Number One, heart, mind, and soul
Your hand in mine, we'll reach the goal
I'll hope and pray you're not misled
Now let's go face this road ahead...


 

 

 

 

 

Profile

prismaticbleed: (Default)
prismaticbleed

June 2025

S M T W T F S
1234567
89101112 1314
15161718192021
22232425262728
2930     

Syndicate

RSS Atom

Most Popular Tags

Style Credit

Expand Cut Tags

No cut tags
Page generated Jul. 10th, 2025 08:53 am
Powered by Dreamwidth Studios